Jump to a subject
Anatomy
Human anatomy for MBBS, written in exam-answer format.
Definition and Functions
Bone is a specialised connective tissue in which the matrix is impregnated with calcium salts, chiefly hydroxyapatite, giving it hardness and rigidity.
- Support — the framework of the body
- Protection — skull for brain, thorax for heart and lungs, pelvis for viscera
- Movement — acts as levers for muscles
- Mineral store — 99% of body calcium and 85% of phosphate
- Haematopoiesis — red marrow
- Fat storage — yellow marrow
Classification BY Shape
| Type | Description | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Long | Length exceeds breadth; has a shaft and two ends | Humerus, femur, tibia, radius |
| Miniature long | One end only has an epiphysis | Metacarpals, metatarsals, phalanges |
| Short | Cuboidal; length equals breadth | Carpals, tarsals |
| Flat | Two plates of compact bone with cancellous bone between | Skull vault, scapula, ribs, sternum |
| Irregular | Complex shape | Vertebrae, hip bone, maxilla |
| Sesamoid | Develops in a tendon | Patella (the largest), pisiform, fabella |
| Pneumatic | Contains air sinuses | Maxilla, frontal, ethmoid, sphenoid, mastoid |
| Accessory (sutural, Wormian) | Inconstant extra bones in sutures | Along the lambdoid suture |
Classification BY Development
| Type | Precursor | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Membranous | Directly from mesenchyme | Skull vault (frontal, parietal), maxilla, most of mandible |
| Cartilaginous (endochondral) | Preformed in hyaline cartilage | All long bones, base of skull, vertebrae |
| Membrano-cartilaginous | Both routes | Clavicle, mandible, occipital, temporal, sphenoid |
- The clavicle is the first bone to ossify (5th–6th week) and the last to complete ossification (about 25 years)
- It is also the only long bone to ossify in membrane
Parts of a Long Bone
| Part | Description |
|---|---|
| Diaphysis | The shaft; ossifies from the primary centre; a tube of compact bone around the medullary cavity |
| Epiphysis | The end; ossifies from a secondary centre; cancellous bone with a thin compact shell |
| Metaphysis | The growing end of the diaphysis, adjacent to the epiphyseal plate; the most vascular part |
| Epiphyseal plate | Hyaline cartilage between epiphysis and metaphysis; the site of growth in length |
| Periosteum | Fibrous covering; its osteogenic layer gives growth in thickness and repairs fracture |
Types of Epiphysis
| Type | Function | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Pressure | Takes part in a joint and transmits weight | Head of femur, head of humerus, condyles |
| Traction | Provides attachment for muscle; does not take part in a joint; ossifies later | Greater and lesser trochanters, tubercles of humerus, mastoid |
| Atavistic | A separate bone in lower animals, fused in man | Coracoid process, posterior tubercle of talos |
| Aberrant | Not always present | Head of the first metacarpal; base of the other metacarpals |
Growing End and the Law of Ossification
The end that ossifies first is the last to fuse, and is the growing end.
| Bone | Growing end | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Humerus | Upper end | Contributes about 80% of growth |
| Radius and ulna | Lower end | — |
| Femur | Lower end | The lower femoral epiphysis is the first to appear, at birth — used in medicolegal age estimation |
| Tibia and fibula | Upper end | — |
- Mnemonic — "To the elbow I go, from the knee I flee" describes the direction of the nutrient artery, which points away from the growing end
- So in the upper limb the nutrient foramen points toward the elbow; in the lower limb away from the knee
Blood Supply of a Long Bone
- Nutrient artery — the principal supply; enters the shaft obliquely through the nutrient foramen and supplies the inner two-thirds of the diaphysis and the marrow
- Periosteal arteries — supply the outer one-third of the cortex; numerous where muscles attach
- Metaphyseal and epiphyseal arteries — supply the ends; the metaphysis is richly vascular with sluggish flow
- Juxta-epiphyseal arteries
Applied Aspects
- Acute osteomyelitis in children characteristically begins in the metaphysis, because blood flow there is slow and the capillary loops are hairpin-shaped, allowing organisms to settle
- Fracture through the epiphyseal plate (Salter–Harris injury) may arrest growth and cause deformity or shortening
- Ossification centres are used to estimate age in medicolegal practice — the lower femoral epiphysis at birth, and fusion of the iliac crest at about 21 years
- Avascular necrosis follows interruption of a single end-arterial supply — head of femur, scaphoid, talus, lunate
- The periosteum is richly innervated, which is why fractures and subperiosteal collections are so painful, while the bone itself is relatively insensitive
Definition
A joint (articulation) is the junction between two or more bones, or between bone and cartilage.
Structural Classification
| Type | Uniting medium | Mobility |
|---|---|---|
| Fibrous | Fibrous tissue | Immobile or slightly mobile |
| Cartilaginous | Cartilage | Slightly mobile |
| Synovial | Joint cavity with synovial fluid | Freely mobile |
Fibrous Joints
| Subtype | Description | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Suture | Thin layer of fibrous tissue; skull only | Coronal, sagittal, lambdoid; types — serrate, squamous, plane, denticulate, schindylesis |
| Syndesmosis | Bones united by an interosseous ligament or membrane | Inferior tibiofibular joint, interosseous membranes |
| Gomphosis | Peg-in-socket | Tooth in its alveolus, by the periodontal ligament |
- Synostosis = complete bony fusion of a former joint, as when sutures close in adult life
Cartilaginous Joints
| Subtype | Cartilage | Features | Examples |
|---|---|---|---|
| Primary (synchondrosis) | Hyaline | Temporary; ossifies; immobile; always in the midline? No — both | Epiphyseal plate, first sternocostal joint, spheno-occipital |
| Secondary (symphysis) | Fibrocartilage between hyaline-covered surfaces | Permanent; slightly mobile; always in the midline | Symphysis pubis, intervertebral discs, manubriosternal joint |
Synovial Joints — Structure
- Articular cartilage — hyaline (fibrocartilage in the temporomandibular, sternoclavicular and acromioclavicular joints); avascular, aneural and alymphatic, nourished by synovial fluid
- Articular capsule — outer fibrous layer and inner synovial membrane
- Synovial membrane — lines everything except the articular cartilage; secretes synovial fluid
- Joint cavity — a potential space containing synovial fluid
- Ligaments — capsular, extracapsular, intracapsular
- Accessory structures — menisci, labra, fat pads, bursae, tendons
- A dialysate of plasma with hyaluronic acid added by synovial cells
- Functions — lubrication, nutrition of articular cartilage, shock absorption, removal of debris (by phagocytosis)
- Viscous and slightly alkaline; only 0.5–2 mL in a large joint
Types of Synovial Joint
| Type | Axes | Movements | Examples |
|---|---|---|---|
| Plane (gliding) | Non-axial | Gliding | Intercarpal, intertarsal, acromioclavicular |
| Hinge (ginglymus) | Uniaxial | Flexion, extension | Elbow, ankle, interphalangeal |
| Pivot (trochoid) | Uniaxial | Rotation | Superior radio-ulnar, atlanto-axial |
| Condylar (bicondylar) | Biaxial | Mainly flexion and extension | Knee, temporomandibular |
| Ellipsoid | Biaxial | Flexion, extension, abduction, adduction — no rotation | Wrist, metacarpophalangeal |
| Saddle (sellar) | Biaxial with some rotation | All, including opposition | First carpometacarpal (thumb), sternoclavicular |
| Ball and socket | Multiaxial | All movements including circumduction | Shoulder, hip |
Blood and Nerve Supply — Hilton’s Law
Hilton's law: the nerve supplying a joint also supplies the muscles that move it and the skin over their insertions.
- Explains referred pain — hip disease refers pain to the knee, since both are supplied by the obturator and femoral nerves
- The nerve supply is sensory (pain and proprioception) and vasomotor; joints have no motor supply
- Articular arteries form a periarticular anastomosis, ensuring supply in all positions of the joint
- The capsule and ligaments are richly innervated; the articular cartilage and synovial membrane are insensitive
Factors Determining Range and Stability
| Factor | Effect on range | Effect on stability |
|---|---|---|
| Shape of articular surfaces | Deep socket restricts | Deep socket stabilises (hip) |
| Ligaments | Restrict at extremes | Strong but inelastic |
| Muscle tone | Little | The chief factor in the shoulder |
| Apposition of soft parts | Limits elbow and knee flexion | — |
| Atmospheric pressure | — | Significant at the hip |
| Tension of opposing muscles | Hamstrings limit hip flexion with the knee extended | — |
Applied Aspects
- Articular cartilage has no blood supply and cannot regenerate; damage is repaired by fibrocartilage, which is mechanically inferior — the basis of osteoarthritis
- Aspiration of synovial fluid distinguishes septic arthritis (turbid, high neutrophils, low glucose) from gout (negatively birefringent needle crystals) and pseudogout (positively birefringent rhomboids)
- Haemarthrosis in haemophilia damages cartilage and leads to ankylosis
- Referred pain from the hip to the knee is a classic trap — always examine the hip in a child complaining of knee pain
- Dislocation is commonest where mobility is greatest — the shoulder, because stability has been traded for range
Types of Muscle
| Feature | Skeletal | Smooth | Cardiac |
|---|---|---|---|
| Striations | Present | Absent | Present |
| Control | Voluntary | Involuntary | Involuntary |
| Nuclei | Multinucleate, peripheral | Single, central | Single (or two), central |
| Cell shape | Long cylindrical fibres | Spindle-shaped | Branched, with intercalated discs |
| Nerve supply | Somatic | Autonomic | Autonomic (modulatory) |
| Regeneration | Limited (satellite cells) | Good | None |
Classification of Skeletal Muscle BY Shape and Fibre Direction
| Type | Description | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Fusiform (spindle) | Fibres parallel to the long axis | Biceps brachii |
| Quadrilateral | Four-sided | Thyrohyoid, pronator quadratus |
| Triangular | Converging fibres | Temporalis, adductor longus |
| Unipennate | Fibres on one side of the tendon, like half a feather | Flexor pollicis longus, extensor digitorum longus |
| Bipennate | Fibres on both sides | Rectus femoris, dorsal interossei |
| Multipennate | Several tendons with fibres between | Deltoid, subscapularis |
| Circular (sphincter) | Fibres encircle an orifice | Orbicularis oris and oculi |
| Cruciate | Crossing fibres | Masseter, sternocleidomastoid |
Parts and Attachments
- Origin — the more fixed and proximal attachment; insertion — the more mobile and distal
- The two may reverse in function — in a pull-up, the insertion becomes fixed and the origin moves
- Belly — the fleshy contractile part
- Tendon — cord-like; aponeurosis — flattened sheet; raphe — where two flat muscles interdigitate
Functional Classification
| Role | Function | Example (elbow flexion) |
|---|---|---|
| Agonist (prime mover) | Produces the desired movement | Brachialis |
| Antagonist | Opposes the movement; relaxes in a controlled manner | Triceps |
| Synergist | Eliminates unwanted movement, or assists the agonist | Wrist extensors during finger flexion |
| Fixator | Stabilises the origin so the agonist can act efficiently | Scapular muscles |
- Reciprocal innervation — when the agonist contracts, the antagonist is reflexly inhibited
- Shunt and spurt muscles — a spurt muscle inserts far from the joint and produces movement (biceps); a shunt muscle inserts close and stabilises (brachioradialis)
Nerve Supply
- Motor fibres — large myelinated alpha motor neurones to extrafusal fibres; gamma efferents to intrafusal fibres of the muscle spindle
- Sensory fibres (about 40% of the nerve) — from muscle spindles (length) and Golgi tendon organs (tension); the basis of proprioception
- Sympathetic fibres — vasomotor
- Motor unit = one motor neurone and all the fibres it supplies; small in precise muscles (extraocular, 1:5) and large in powerful ones (gluteus maximus, 1:2000)
- The nerve usually enters at the "motor point", near the junction of the upper and middle thirds
Blood Supply
- Muscles are richly vascular, with many anastomosing branches
- Vessels usually enter with the nerve at the neurovascular hilum
- Blood flow rises many-fold during exercise; capillary density reflects the muscle's oxidative type
Muscle Fibre Types
| Feature | Type I (red, slow) | Type II (white, fast) |
|---|---|---|
| Contraction | Slow, sustained | Fast, powerful |
| Metabolism | Oxidative | Glycolytic |
| Myoglobin and mitochondria | Abundant | Few |
| Capillaries | Rich | Sparse |
| Fatigue | Resistant | Rapid |
| Examples | Postural muscles — soleus, erector spinae | Extraocular muscles, gastrocnemius |
- Most human muscles are mixed; the proportion is genetically determined and modified by training
- Endurance training increases type I capacity; sprint training hypertrophies type II fibres
Applied Aspects
- Denervation causes rapid wasting with fibrillation; reinnervation within about 18 months may restore function, after which fibrosis is irreversible
- Volkmann ischaemic contracture — muscle necrosis from compartment ischaemia, followed by fibrosis and permanent deformity
- Intramuscular injection into the gluteal region must be in the upper outer quadrant to avoid the sciatic nerve; the deltoid and vastus lateralis are alternatives
- Muscle biopsy distinguishes myopathy from neuropathy — grouped atrophy indicates denervation
- Tendon transfer exploits the fact that a muscle retains its own nerve supply when its insertion is moved, restoring lost function after nerve injury
Types of Blood Vessels
| Vessel | Structure | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Elastic (conducting) artery | Abundant elastic laminae in the media | Aorta and its main branches; convert pulsatile into steady flow — the Windkessel effect |
| Muscular (distributing) artery | Smooth muscle predominates | Named arteries; regulate regional flow |
| Arteriole | Thick muscle relative to lumen | The chief site of peripheral resistance |
| Capillary | Endothelium and basement membrane only | Exchange |
| Vein | Thin media, wide lumen, valves | Capacitance — holds 65% of blood volume |
- All vessels have three coats — tunica intima, media and adventitia
- Vasa vasorum supply the outer coats of large vessels; nervi vasorum are the sympathetic vasomotor nerves
Anastomosis
Anastomosis = a communication between two or more vessels, providing an alternative (collateral) route for blood.
| Type | Description | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Arterio-arterial | Between arteries | Circle of Willis, palmar arches, mesenteric arcades |
| Veno-venous | Between veins | Dorsal venous arch; vertebral venous plexus |
| Arteriovenous | Direct communication bypassing capillaries | Skin of the nose, ear, fingertips — for temperature regulation |
| Portosystemic | Between portal and systemic venous systems | Lower oesophagus, anal canal, umbilicus, retroperitoneum |
- Actual anastomosis — between vessels of appreciable size, giving effective collateral circulation
- Potential anastomosis — between very small branches; opens only slowly and may be inadequate for sudden occlusion
End Arteries
End artery = an artery that is the sole source of supply to a region, with no effective anastomosis.
| Type | Definition | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Anatomical (absolute) end artery | NO anastomosis at all; occlusion causes certain necrosis | Central artery of the retina, arteries of the brain, spleen, kidney, vasa recta of the intestine |
| Functional end artery | Anastomoses exist but are too small to be effective | Coronary arteries, arteries of the brain, kidney, spleen, intestine |
Important Anastomoses
| Site | Vessels | Clinical use |
|---|---|---|
| Circle of Willis | Internal carotid and vertebral systems | Protects the brain; one carotid can be occluded slowly without infarction |
| Scapular | Subclavian branches with the subscapular artery | Permits ligation of the third part of the subclavian or first part of the axillary artery |
| Around the elbow | Brachial and profunda with the recurrent arteries | Ligation of the brachial artery |
| Around the knee | Genicular branches of the femoral and popliteal | Ligation of the femoral artery |
| Trochanteric and cruciate | Gluteal and circumflex femoral arteries | Supply to the head of femur |
| Marginal artery of Drummond | Superior and inferior mesenteric arteries | Collateral supply to the colon |
Portosystemic Anastomoses
| Site | Portal tributary | Systemic tributary | Consequence of hypertension |
|---|---|---|---|
| Lower oesophagus | Left gastric vein | Oesophageal veins (azygos) | Oesophageal varices — may bleed fatally |
| Anal canal | Superior rectal vein | Middle and inferior rectal veins | Haemorrhoids |
| Umbilicus | Para-umbilical veins | Superficial epigastric veins | Caput medusae |
| Retroperitoneal | Colic veins | Retroperitoneal veins | Retroperitoneal varices |
| Bare area of liver | Portal branches | Phrenic veins | — |
Veins and Their Special Features
- Valves are folds of intima that prevent backflow; numerous in the limbs, especially the lower, and absent in the venae cavae, portal vein, cerebral and vertebral veins
- Venae comitantes — paired veins accompanying a deep artery within a common sheath; arterial pulsation aids venous return
- Venous sinuses — channels with no muscular wall, as in the dura mater
- Perforating veins connect superficial to deep veins in the limbs, with valves directing flow inward; their incompetence causes varicose veins
- The vertebral venous plexus (Batson) is valveless and connects the pelvis to the skull — a route for the spread of prostatic and breast carcinoma to the vertebrae and brain
Applied Aspects
- Portal hypertension opens these channels; the oesophageal varices are the most dangerous, because the veins are submucosal and unsupported
- Central retinal artery occlusion causes sudden painless permanent blindness — the retina tolerates ischaemia for only a few minutes
- Coronary arteries are functional end arteries, which is why occlusion infarcts myocardium; gradual narrowing allows some collateral development
- Ligation of a vessel is safe only where anastomosis is good — the reason the classical sites of ligation are chosen where they are
- Arteriovenous fistula for dialysis is created surgically, exploiting the principle that a direct communication carries high flow
- Varicose veins result from incompetent valves in the perforating veins, so blood is forced outward into the superficial system on muscular contraction
- Deep vein thrombosis follows Virchow triad — stasis, endothelial injury and hypercoagulability; the calf veins are the usual site
- Watershed areas between two arterial territories are the first to infarct in hypotension — the splenic flexure of the colon is the classic example
- Atherosclerosis affects elastic and large muscular arteries preferentially, sparing the arterioles, which is why it causes infarction rather than diffuse ischaemia
Skin
Skin is the largest organ of the body, about 1.8 m2 and 16% of body weight.
| Layer | Composition |
|---|---|
| Epidermis | Stratified squamous keratinised epithelium; avascular. Layers from deep to superficial — basale, spinosum, granulosum, lucidum, corneum |
| Dermis | Dense irregular connective tissue; papillary and reticular layers; carries vessels, nerves, glands and hair follicles |
- Mnemonic for epidermal layers — "Come, Let's Get Sun Burnt" from surface inward
- Stratum lucidum is present only in thick (glabrous) skin — palms and soles
- Melanocytes lie in the stratum basale; racial differences depend on melanin distribution and size of granules, not on the number of melanocytes
- Functions — protection, thermoregulation, sensation, excretion, vitamin D synthesis, immunological (Langerhans cells)
Superficial and Deep Fascia
| Feature | Superficial fascia | Deep fascia |
|---|---|---|
| Nature | Loose areolar tissue with fat | Dense fibrous tissue, NO fat |
| Contents | Cutaneous nerves and vessels, superficial veins and lymphatics | Bounded by it; deep structures lie beneath |
| Present over | Almost everywhere | Absent over the face, external ear, penis and scrotum |
| Functions | Insulation, energy store, shape, mobility of skin | Confines muscles into compartments, forms retinacula and intermuscular septa, aids venous return |
- Superficial fascia has two layers in the lower abdomen — Camper (fatty) and Scarpa (membranous); Scarpa continues into the perineum as Colles fascia, which determines where extravasated urine can spread
- Deep fascia forms retinacula — the flexor retinaculum at the wrist and the extensor retinaculum at the ankle, holding tendons in place
The Lymphatic System
- Consists of lymph capillaries, vessels, nodes and lymphoid organs
- Lymph capillaries are blind-ended, more permeable than blood capillaries, and lack a basement membrane — which is why protein and cells enter them
- Absent from — central nervous system, cornea, cartilage, bone marrow, epidermis, nails, hair
- Functions — returns tissue fluid and protein to blood; absorbs fat from the gut (chyle); immune defence; a route of tumour spread
- Capsule with trabeculae; hilum where the efferent vessel leaves
- Cortex — lymphoid follicles with germinal centres; B lymphocytes
- Paracortex — T lymphocytes; expands in viral infection
- Medulla — medullary cords and sinuses; plasma cells
- Afferent vessels are many and enter the convex surface; the efferent is single and leaves at the hilum
Major Lymphatic Ducts
| Duct | Drains | Ends in |
|---|---|---|
| Thoracic duct | The whole body except the right upper quadrant — that is, both lower limbs, abdomen, left half of thorax, left upper limb, left head and neck | Junction of the left subclavian and internal jugular veins |
| Right lymphatic duct | Right upper quadrant — right head and neck, right upper limb, right thorax | Corresponding junction on the right |
- The thoracic duct begins as the cisterna chyli at the level of L1–L2, and is about 45 cm long
- It is the largest lymphatic vessel in the body
Lymphatic Drainage of Some Key Regions
| Region | Chief nodes |
|---|---|
| Breast | Axillary (75%), internal mammary, and across to the opposite breast |
| Testis | Para-aortic nodes (it develops in the abdomen) — not inguinal |
| Scrotal skin | Superficial inguinal nodes |
| Lower limb | Superficial and deep inguinal → external iliac |
| Anal canal above the pectinate line | Internal iliac |
| Anal canal below the pectinate line | Superficial inguinal |
- The testis drains to para-aortic nodes while the scrotum drains to inguinal nodes — a favourite examination point, explained by the descent of the testis from the posterior abdominal wall
Appendages of the Skin
| Structure | Type | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Sweat glands (eccrine) | Simple coiled tubular | Thermoregulation; supplied by sympathetic cholinergic fibres — an exception to the usual rule |
| Apocrine glands | Larger, open into hair follicles | Axilla, areola, perineum; active after puberty; the source of body odour |
| Sebaceous glands | Holocrine | Open into hair follicles; absent on palms and soles; blocked in acne |
| Hair | Keratinised | Arrector pili is smooth muscle with sympathetic supply |
| Nail | Keratinised plate | Grows from the nail matrix; about 0.1 mm/day |
Applied Aspects
- Lymphoedema follows obstruction — after axillary clearance, radiotherapy, or filariasis, which causes elephantiasis and is endemic in parts of India
- Lymphatic spread of carcinoma determines staging and surgical clearance; the sentinel node is the first node draining a tumour
- Chylothorax follows injury to the thoracic duct, as in oesophageal surgery or trauma
- Cellulitis and lymphangitis show as red streaks tracking toward the draining nodes
- Knowledge of drainage directs examination — a lesion on the lateral side of the foot drains to the popliteal nodes, not the inguinal, and would otherwise be missed
Definition
The epiphyseal (growth) plate is a disc of hyaline cartilage between the epiphysis and the metaphysis of a growing long bone, responsible for growth in length.
Zones of the Growth Plate
| Zone | Feature |
|---|---|
| 1. Resting (reserve) | Small quiescent chondrocytes; anchors the plate to the epiphysis |
| 2. Proliferation | Cells divide and stack in columns like coins — the source of growth |
| 3. Hypertrophy | Cells enlarge and accumulate glycogen; the weakest zone |
| 4. Calcification | Matrix calcifies; chondrocytes die |
| 5. Ossification | Blood vessels invade; osteoblasts lay down bone on the calcified scaffold |
- Fractures separate through the zone of hypertrophy, because the cells are large and the matrix scanty there
- Growth occurs on the epiphyseal side; replacement by bone on the metaphyseal side — so the plate maintains its thickness while the bone lengthens
Salter–harris Classification of Epiphyseal Injuries
| Type | Description | Prognosis |
|---|---|---|
| I | Straight through the plate (separation) | Good |
| II | Through the plate and a triangle of metaphysis — the commonest (75%) | Good |
| III | Through the plate and the epiphysis into the joint | Fair — intra-articular |
| IV | Through epiphysis, plate and metaphysis | Poor — risk of growth arrest |
| V | Crush injury of the plate | Worst — growth arrest is usual; often diagnosed only in retrospect |
- Mnemonic — SALTR: Straight across, Above, Lower, Through, Rammed (crush)
Fusion and its Timing
- Fusion is under hormonal control — growth hormone and thyroxine promote growth; oestrogen and testosterone cause fusion
- Girls fuse 1–2 years earlier than boys, which is why they stop growing sooner
- Most plates fuse between 16 and 21 years
- The last to fuse are the medial end of the clavicle and the iliac crest — used in age estimation
Applied Aspects
- Growth arrest after injury causes shortening if the whole plate is damaged, and angular deformity if only part is — the intact portion continues to grow
- Precocious puberty causes short adult stature, because early sex steroid exposure closes the plates prematurely despite an initial growth spurt
- Eunuchoid tall stature — delayed fusion from hypogonadism gives disproportionately long limbs
- Slipped capital femoral epiphysis occurs through the hypertrophic zone in obese adolescents and causes hip and knee pain
- Bone age is assessed from radiographs of the hand and wrist and compared with chronological age in growth disorders
Definition
Cartilage is a specialised connective tissue with a firm but flexible matrix, in which cells lie in spaces called lacunae.
- Avascular, aneural and alymphatic — nourished by diffusion from the perichondrium or synovial fluid
- Cells are chondroblasts (young, secreting) and chondrocytes (mature, in lacunae)
- Matrix contains type II collagen and proteoglycans rich in chondroitin sulphate
Types
| Type | Fibres | Perichondrium | Sites |
|---|---|---|---|
| Hyaline | Type II collagen, masked — matrix looks glassy | Present (except on articular surfaces) | Articular surfaces, costal cartilage, trachea, bronchi, nose, larynx, epiphyseal plate |
| Elastic | Elastic fibres plus type II collagen | Present | Pinna, epiglottis, external auditory meatus, Eustachian tube, corniculate and cuneiform cartilages |
| Fibrocartilage | Abundant type I collagen in thick bundles | Absent | Intervertebral disc, symphysis pubis, menisci of knee, glenoid and acetabular labra, articular disc of TMJ |
Growth of Cartilage
| Type | Mechanism | Site |
|---|---|---|
| Interstitial | Division of chondrocytes within the matrix | Young cartilage; epiphyseal plate |
| Appositional | New cells added at the surface from the perichondrium | Mature cartilage; increases thickness |
Articular Cartilage — Special Features
- Hyaline cartilage with NO perichondrium
- Nourished by synovial fluid, driven in and out by joint movement — which is why immobilisation damages it
- Very low coefficient of friction, lower than ice on ice
- Arranged in zones with collagen fibres arching from the deep calcified layer to the surface
- Cannot regenerate, since it is avascular and has no progenitor cells at the surface
Degeneration and Calcification
- Cartilage calcifies with age, particularly costal and laryngeal cartilage — visible on radiographs and used in age estimation
- Ossification of the thyroid cartilage begins around 25 years
- Chondrocalcinosis (pseudogout) — deposition of calcium pyrophosphate in fibrocartilage, seen in the knee menisci
Applied Aspects
- Osteoarthritis begins with loss of articular cartilage; because it cannot regenerate, the process is progressive and treatment is symptomatic or replacement
- Meniscal tears heal only in the outer vascular third ("red zone"); the inner avascular part must be excised
- Intervertebral disc prolapse — the nucleus pulposus herniates through the fibrocartilaginous annulus, usually posterolaterally where the posterior longitudinal ligament is narrow
- Cartilage grafts survive well because they are avascular and provoke little immune response — used in rhinoplasty and ear reconstruction
- Achondroplasia — a defect of endochondral ossification at the growth plate gives short limbs with a normal trunk and skull vault, since those ossify in membrane
Definition
A synovial joint is one in which the articulating bones are separated by a joint cavity containing synovial fluid, permitting free movement.
Essential Features
| Feature | Description |
|---|---|
| Articular cartilage | Hyaline (fibrocartilage in the sternoclavicular, acromioclavicular and temporomandibular joints); avascular and aneural |
| Articular capsule | Outer fibrous layer, attached beyond the articular margins; inner synovial membrane |
| Synovial membrane | Lines the capsule and all intracapsular structures except the articular cartilage; secretes synovial fluid |
| Joint cavity | A potential space holding only 0.5–2 mL of fluid |
| Ligaments | Capsular, extracapsular (e.g. Collaterals) and intracapsular (e.g. Cruciates) |
- Menisci or articular discs — knee, temporomandibular, sternoclavicular; improve congruence and absorb shock
- Labrum — deepens the socket; shoulder and hip
- Fat pads — fill dead space, as the infrapatellar pad
- Bursae and tendon sheaths — reduce friction
Synovial Fluid
- A dialysate of blood plasma with hyaluronic acid added by type B synoviocytes
- Clear, pale yellow, viscous, slightly alkaline
- Functions — lubrication, nutrition of the avascular articular cartilage, shock absorption, and removal of debris by phagocytic type A cells
- Viscosity falls with movement (thixotropy), which is why joints loosen after a few minutes of activity — the basis of morning stiffness improving with use
Classification BY Axes and Shape
| Type | Example | Movement |
|---|---|---|
| Plane | Intercarpal, intertarsal | Gliding |
| Hinge | Elbow, ankle, interphalangeal | Uniaxial — flexion, extension |
| Pivot | Superior radio-ulnar, atlanto-axial | Uniaxial — rotation |
| Condylar | Knee, temporomandibular | Mainly flexion and extension with some rotation |
| Ellipsoid | Wrist, metacarpophalangeal | Biaxial — no rotation |
| Saddle | First carpometacarpal | Biaxial with opposition |
| Ball and socket | Shoulder, hip | Multiaxial |
Stability of a Synovial Joint
- Bony fit — deep socket gives stability (hip) at the cost of range
- Ligaments — strong but inelastic; once stretched they do not recover
- Muscle tone — the most important factor in most joints, notably the shoulder
- Atmospheric pressure — significant at the hip, where it helps hold the head in the acetabulum
- Fibrocartilaginous labra and menisci
Applied Aspects
- Hilton's law — the nerve supplying a joint also supplies the muscles moving it and the skin over their insertions; explains referred pain from hip to knee
Definition
An end artery is an artery that constitutes the sole arterial supply to a segment of tissue, with no effective anastomosis with neighbouring vessels.
- The concept was described by Cohnheim
Types
| Type | Definition | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Anatomical (absolute) end artery | NO anastomosis whatever with adjacent arteries | Central artery of the retina; arteries to the brain, spleen, kidney; vasa recta of the intestine; labyrinthine artery |
| Functional end artery | Anastomoses exist but are inadequate to maintain the tissue if the main vessel is blocked | Coronary arteries; cerebral, renal, splenic and intestinal arteries |
Consequence of Occlusion — Infarction
| Tissue | Tolerance of ischaemia |
|---|---|
| Brain (neurones) | 3–5 minutes |
| Retina | A few minutes |
| Myocardium | 20–30 minutes before irreversible injury |
| Kidney | About 30 minutes |
| Skeletal muscle | 4–6 hours |
| Bone and cartilage | Hours to days |
Important Clinical Examples
| Vessel | Result of occlusion |
|---|---|
| Central artery of the retina | Sudden painless permanent blindness; cherry-red spot at the macula |
| Coronary artery | Myocardial infarction |
| Cerebral artery | Cerebral infarction (stroke) |
| Splenic artery branch | Splenic infarct — wedge-shaped |
| Vasa recta | Segmental intestinal necrosis |
| Labyrinthine artery | Sudden deafness and vertigo |
| Artery to the head of femur | Avascular necrosis after a subcapital fracture |
Contrast — Regions with Good Anastomosis
- Around the elbow, knee and scapula — the main vessel can be ligated safely
- Palmar arches — either the radial or ulnar artery can be sacrificed; the basis of the Allen test before radial cannulation
- Circle of Willis — gradual occlusion of one internal carotid may cause no infarct at all
- Marginal artery of Drummond — links the superior and inferior mesenteric territories
- Mesenteric arcades — abundant, though the terminal vasa recta are end arteries
Applied Aspects
- Sudden occlusion is far worse than gradual narrowing — slow stenosis allows collaterals to develop, which is why an embolus is more damaging than the same degree of atheroma
- Avascular necrosis of the femoral head, scaphoid, talus and lunate all follow the same principle — a single retrograde blood supply interrupted by fracture
- The retina cannot be salvaged after more than a few minutes, which is why central retinal artery occlusion is one of the true ophthalmic emergencies
- Watershed (border) zones between two arterial territories are particularly vulnerable to hypotension — the splenic flexure of the colon and the cerebral watershed areas
Definition
Ossification (osteogenesis) is the process of bone formation, occurring by two mechanisms — intramembranous and endochondral.
Intramembranous Ossification
- No cartilage model — bone forms directly in mesenchyme
- Occurs in the skull vault, maxilla, most of the mandible, and the clavicle
- The membrane that persists on the surface becomes the periosteum
Endochondral Ossification
- Primary centres appear before birth (7th–12th week); secondary centres mostly after birth
- The lower femoral and upper tibial epiphyses appear at birth — used to determine whether a fetus was viable in medicolegal practice
- Growth in length is from the epiphyseal plate; in thickness from the periosteum (appositional)
Comparison
| Feature | Intramembranous | Endochondral |
|---|---|---|
| Precursor | Mesenchyme directly | Hyaline cartilage model |
| Bones formed | Skull vault, maxilla, mandible, clavicle | All long bones, vertebrae, base of skull |
| Growth plate | Absent | Present |
| Speed | Faster | Slower |
| Repair of fracture | Contributes | The chief mechanism |
Cells of Bone
| Cell | Origin | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Osteoprogenitor | Mesenchyme | Stem cell |
| Osteoblast | Osteoprogenitor | Forms osteoid and mineralises it; rich in alkaline phosphatase |
| Osteocyte | Trapped osteoblast | Maintains matrix; mechanosensor; lies in a lacuna, communicating through canaliculi |
| Osteoclast | Monocyte–macrophage lineage | Resorbs bone; multinucleate; lies in a Howship lacuna with a ruffled border |
Applied Aspects
- Achondroplasia — defective endochondral ossification gives short limbs with a normal trunk and a large skull vault, since the vault ossifies in membrane; the commonest cause of disproportionate dwarfism
- Osteogenesis imperfecta — a type I collagen defect; brittle bones and blue sclerae
- Cleidocranial dysostosis — defective membranous ossification; absent or hypoplastic clavicles (the shoulders can be approximated) and delayed closure of fontanelles
- Rickets — failure of mineralisation at the growth plate widens the metaphysis, giving cupping and fraying on radiographs
- Fracture healing recapitulates ossification — haematoma, soft callus (cartilage), hard callus (woven bone), then remodelling into lamellar bone
Definition
Deep fascia is a dense, inelastic sheet of fibrous connective tissue that invests the muscles and deeper structures of the body.
- Contains no fat, unlike the superficial fascia
- Absent over the face, external ear, penis and scrotum — where mobility of skin matters more than restraint
Modifications and Their Names
| Modification | Description | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Intermuscular septa | Extend from the fascia to bone, dividing the limb into compartments | Medial and lateral septa of the arm and thigh |
| Retinacula | Thickened bands holding tendons close to the bone | Flexor and extensor retinacula of the wrist and ankle |
| Sheaths | Tubular investments of vessels and nerves | Carotid sheath, axillary sheath, femoral sheath |
| Aponeuroses | Flattened tendons of insertion | Palmar and plantar aponeuroses, bicipital aponeurosis |
| Pulleys | Redirect the line of pull of a tendon | Trochlea for superior oblique; flexor pulleys of the fingers |
| Interosseous membrane | Between two bones | Radio-ulnar and tibiofibular; also a syndesmosis |
Functions
- Confines muscles into compartments, so contraction is efficient and directed
- Provides additional attachment for muscle fibres
- Assists venous and lymphatic return — the "muscle pump" works because the fascia is inelastic, so contraction compresses the deep veins
- Holds tendons in position and prevents bowstringing
- Forms a barrier limiting the spread of infection, and directs it along defined planes
- Maintains the shape of the limb; carries proprioceptive nerve endings
Named Deep Fasciae
| Fascia | Region | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Fascia lata | Thigh | Thickened laterally as the iliotibial tract; has the saphenous opening |
| Clavipectoral fascia | Pectoral region | Encloses subclavius and pectoralis minor |
| Thoracolumbar fascia | Back | Gives origin to latissimus dorsi and transversus abdominis |
| Pretracheal and prevertebral fascia | Neck | Define the deep cervical spaces |
| Bucco-pharyngeal fascia | Pharynx | Retropharyngeal space lies behind it |
| Cribriform fascia | Saphenous opening | Pierced by the great saphenous vein and lymphatics |
Compartment Syndrome
- The cardinal sign is pain out of proportion to the injury, worsened by passive stretch of the muscles
- Peripheral pulses are usually present — the pressure needed to stop capillary flow is far below systolic; a palpable pulse never excludes it
- The other features — paraesthesia, pallor, paralysis, pulselessness — are late and unreliable
- Treatment is urgent fasciotomy, dividing the deep fascia along the length of the compartment
Applied Aspects
- Volkmann ischaemic contracture is the end result of an untreated compartment syndrome in the forearm, classically after a supracondylar fracture
Definition
The anatomical position is the standard reference posture: the body erect, facing forward, arms at the sides with palms facing anteriorly, feet together with toes pointing forward.
- All anatomical descriptions assume this position, whatever the actual posture of the patient — so the thumb is lateral and the little finger medial
Planes of the Body
| Plane | Description |
|---|---|
| Sagittal (median) | Vertical, divides into right and left; the median plane passes through the midline, paramedian planes parallel to it |
| Coronal (frontal) | Vertical, at right angles to sagittal; divides into anterior and posterior |
| Transverse (horizontal, axial) | Divides into upper and lower; the plane of CT and MRI images |
| Oblique | Any plane not at right angles to the above |
Terms of Position and Direction
| Term | Meaning | Term | Meaning |
|---|---|---|---|
| Superior (cranial) | Toward the head | Inferior (caudal) | Toward the feet |
| Anterior (ventral) | Toward the front | Posterior (dorsal) | Toward the back |
| Medial | Toward the median plane | Lateral | Away from it |
| Proximal | Nearer the trunk or origin | Distal | Farther from it |
| Superficial | Nearer the surface | Deep | Farther from the surface |
| Ipsilateral | Same side | Contralateral | Opposite side |
| Palmar / plantar | Front of hand / sole of foot | Dorsal | Back of hand / top of foot |
Terms of Movement
| Movement | Definition | Plane |
|---|---|---|
| Flexion | Decreasing the angle between two parts | Sagittal |
| Extension | Increasing the angle | Sagittal |
| Abduction | Movement away from the median plane | Coronal |
| Adduction | Movement toward the median plane | Coronal |
| Rotation | Movement about the long axis | Transverse |
| Circumduction | A combination describing a cone | All |
| Pronation / supination | Rotation of the forearm; palm backward / forward | Transverse |
| Inversion / eversion | Sole turned inward / outward | Foot |
| Protraction / retraction | Forward / backward, as of the scapula | — |
| Opposition | Thumb pad to the pad of another digit | Unique to the thumb |
- Abduction of the fingers is with reference to the middle finger; of the toes, to the second toe
- Flexion of the knee moves the leg posteriorly — an apparent exception explained by the rotation of the limb bud in development
Regional and Surface Terms
- Axial skeleton — skull, vertebrae, ribs, sternum; appendicular — limbs and girdles
Applied Aspects
- Precise terminology prevents error — "the lateral side of the right leg" is unambiguous where "the outer side" is not
Definition and Formation
The brachial plexus is a network of nerves formed by the ventral rami of C5, C6, C7, C8 and T1, supplying the upper limb.
- Prefixed plexus — contribution from C4; postfixed — contribution from T2
- Arranged in five stages: Roots, Trunks, Divisions, Cords, Branches
- Mnemonic — "Read That Damn Cadaver Book"
| Stage | Location |
|---|---|
| Roots and trunks | Posterior triangle of the neck, between scalenus anterior and medius |
| Divisions | Behind the clavicle |
| Cords and branches | Axilla |
Cord Formation
| Cord | Formed by | Root value |
|---|---|---|
| Lateral | Anterior divisions of upper and middle trunks | C5, C6, C7 |
| Medial | Anterior division of the lower trunk | C8, T1 |
| Posterior | Posterior divisions of all three trunks | C5–T1 |
Branches
- Dorsal scapular nerve (C5) → rhomboids, levator scapulae
- Long thoracic nerve of Bell (C5, C6, C7) → serratus anterior
- Contributions to the phrenic nerve (C5)
- Suprascapular nerve (C5, C6) → supraspinatus and infraspinatus
- Nerve to subclavius (C5, C6)
| Cord | Branches |
|---|---|
| Lateral | Lateral pectoral; musculocutaneous; lateral root of median |
| Medial | Medial pectoral; medial cutaneous nerve of arm; medial cutaneous nerve of forearm; ulnar; medial root of median |
| Posterior | Upper subscapular; Thoracodorsal (nerve to latissimus dorsi); Lower subscapular; axillary; radial |
- Mnemonic for the posterior cord — "ultra": Upper subscapular, Lower subscapular, Thoracodorsal, Radial, Axillary
- Mnemonic for the lateral cord — "LML"; for the medial cord — "MMMUM"
Relations
- The plexus enters the axilla through the cervico-axillary canal
- In the neck it lies in the interscalene groove, between scalenus anterior and scalenus medius, with the subclavian artery
- The subclavian vein lies anterior to scalenus anterior, separated from the plexus — the anatomical basis of the supraclavicular approach
- The cords are named by their relation to the second part of the axillary artery
Injuries — Upper Plexus (erb–duchenne)
- C5 and C6 roots, at Erb's point where they unite
- Cause — undue increase in the angle between the neck and shoulder: birth injury with shoulder dystocia, a fall on the shoulder, or traction on the arm
- Muscles paralysed — deltoid, supraspinatus, infraspinatus, biceps, brachialis, brachioradialis, supinator
- Deformity — the "policeman's tip" or "waiter's tip" hand:Arm adducted (deltoid, supraspinatus paralysed)
- Medially rotated (infraspinatus, teres minor paralysed)
- Elbow extended (biceps, brachialis paralysed)
- Forearm pronated (supinator, biceps paralysed)
- Sensory loss over the lateral side of the arm and forearm
Injuries — Lower Plexus (klumpke)
- C8 and T1 roots
- Cause — undue abduction of the arm: a breech delivery with the arm extended, clutching at something when falling, or a cervical rib
- Muscles paralysed — all the small muscles of the hand, and the long flexors
- Deformity — claw hand: hyperextension at the metacarpophalangeal joints with flexion at the interphalangeal joints
- HORNER syndrome may accompany it — ptosis, miosis, anhidrosis and enophthalmos — because the T1 sympathetic contribution is damaged
- Sensory loss along the medial side of the forearm and hand
Applied Aspects
- Winging of the scapula — injury to the long thoracic nerve (serratus anterior), classically after axillary surgery or radical mastectomy; the medial border of the scapula projects when pushing against a wall
- Brachial plexus block — performed by the interscalene, supraclavicular, infraclavicular or axillary route for upper limb surgery
- Cervical rib compresses the lower trunk and the subclavian artery → thoracic outlet syndrome, with wasting of the small hand muscles and vascular signs
- Erb palsy has a better prognosis than Klumpke, and most birth injuries recover with physiotherapy
- The posterior cord supplies all the extensors and the lateral and medial cords the flexors — a consequence of the limb bud rotating during development
Definition
The axilla is a pyramidal space between the upper part of the arm and the side of the chest, through which the great vessels and nerves pass to the upper limb.
Boundaries
| Boundary | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Apex (cervico-axillary canal) | Clavicle in front, upper border of scapula behind, outer border of the first rib medially |
| Base | Skin and axillary fascia, between the anterior and posterior axillary folds |
| Anterior wall | Pectoralis major and minor, subclavius, clavipectoral fascia |
| Posterior wall | Subscapularis, teres major, latissimus dorsi |
| Medial wall | Upper four ribs with intercostal muscles, and serratus anterior |
| Lateral wall | Intertubercular (bicipital) groove of the humerus — the narrowest wall |
- The anterior fold is formed by the lower border of pectoralis major; the posterior fold by latissimus dorsi and teres major
Contents
- Axillary artery and its branches
- Axillary vein and its tributaries
- Cords and branches of the brachial plexus
- Axillary lymph nodes — five groups
- Long thoracic nerve (on serratus anterior) and intercostobrachial nerve
- Axillary fat and areolar tissue
- The axillary tail of Spence of the breast pierces the deep fascia to enter the axilla
Axillary Artery
- Continuation of the subclavian artery at the outer border of the first rib; becomes the brachial artery at the lower border of teres major
- Divided into three parts by pectoralis minor — a useful rule: the number of branches equals the number of the part
| Part | Position | Branches |
|---|---|---|
| First | Above pectoralis minor | 1 — superior (highest) thoracic |
| Second | Behind pectoralis minor | 2 — thoraco-acromial, lateral thoracic |
| Third | Below pectoralis minor | 3 — subscapular, anterior and posterior circumflex humeral |
- The subscapular artery is the largest branch
- The posterior circumflex humeral artery passes through the quadrangular space with the axillary nerve
Axillary LYMPH Nodes
| Group | Position | Drains |
|---|---|---|
| Anterior (pectoral) | Along the lateral thoracic artery | Breast (major part), anterior chest wall |
| Posterior (subscapular) | Along the subscapular artery | Back, posterior chest wall |
| Lateral | Along the axillary vein | Upper limb |
| Central | In the axillary fat | Receives from the above three |
| Apical | At the apex, along the axillary vein | Receives from all groups; drains into the subclavian lymph trunk |
Clavipectoral Fascia
- A strong sheet extending from the clavicle above to the axillary fascia below, enclosing subclavius and pectoralis minor
- Structures piercing it — mnemonic "LCTC":Lateral pectoral nerve
- Cephalic vein
- Thoraco-acromial artery
- Cephalic lymphatics
- Its lower part is the suspensory ligament of the axilla, which holds the axillary fascia up and produces the hollow of the armpit
Axillary Vein and Nerve Relations
- The axillary vein is formed by the union of the basilic vein and the venae comitantes of the brachial artery, at the lower border of teres major
- It lies medial and anterior to the artery, and becomes the subclavian vein at the outer border of the first rib
- The cephalic vein ends in it after piercing the clavipectoral fascia
- The vein is a common site for central venous access, and its wall is held open by fascia, so a tear can cause air embolism
- The three cords surround the second part of the artery, which is how they are named; the median nerve is formed in front of the third part
Applied Aspects
- Axillary lymph node clearance in breast carcinoma risks injury to the long thoracic nerve (winged scapula) and the thoracodorsal nerve, and causes lymphoedema of the arm
- Sentinel node biopsy has largely replaced routine clearance, sparing these complications
- Axillary abscess must be drained through the medial wall, to avoid the vessels and nerves laterally
- The axillary artery can be compressed against the humerus in the lateral wall to control bleeding
- Intercostobrachial nerve injury causes numbness over the medial arm after axillary surgery — a common and often unwarned complaint
Type and Articulation
The shoulder (glenohumeral) joint is a synovial, ball-and-socket, multiaxial joint between the head of the humerus and the glenoid cavity of the scapula.
- The most mobile joint in the body, and correspondingly the least stable
- The glenoid cavity is shallow and holds only about a third of the humeral head
- Deepened by the glenoid labrum, a fibrocartilaginous rim
- Both articular surfaces are covered with hyaline cartilage
Capsule and Synovial Membrane
- Attached medially to the margin of the glenoid cavity, beyond the labrum
- Laterally to the anatomical neck, except inferiorly where it descends about 1 cm onto the surgical neck
- Lax inferiorly to permit abduction — and therefore the weakest part
- Two deficiencies — for the tendon of the long head of biceps, and for communication with the subscapular bursa
- The synovial membrane sheathes the long head of biceps as it traverses the joint; the tendon is intracapsular but extrasynovial
Ligaments
| Ligament | Attachment | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Glenohumeral (superior, middle, inferior) | Glenoid margin to the anatomical neck | Anterior reinforcement; the inferior is the most important in abduction |
| Coracohumeral | Coracoid process to the greater tubercle | Supports the weight of the limb; resists downward displacement |
| Transverse humeral | Between the two tubercles | Holds the biceps tendon in the bicipital groove |
| Coraco-acromial | Coracoid to acromion | Forms the coraco-acromial (protective) arch above the joint; prevents upward dislocation |
| Glenoid labrum | Rim of the glenoid cavity | Deepens the socket by about 50% |
Stability — the Rotator Cuff
- The chief stabilisers are muscles, not ligaments — the price of mobility
| Muscle | Insertion | Nerve | Action |
|---|---|---|---|
| Supraspinatus | Upper facet, greater tubercle | Suprascapular | Initiates the first 15° of abduction |
| Infraspinatus | Middle facet, greater tubercle | Suprascapular | Lateral rotation |
| Teres minor | Lower facet, greater tubercle | Axillary | Lateral rotation |
| Subscapularis | Lesser tubercle | Upper and lower subscapular | Medial rotation |
- Mnemonic — sits. Note that only subscapularis inserts into the lesser tubercle, and it is the only medial rotator of the four
- The cuff is deficient inferiorly, which is exactly why dislocation occurs in that direction
Movements and Muscles
| Movement | Chief muscles |
|---|---|
| Flexion | Pectoralis major (clavicular), anterior deltoid, coracobrachialis, biceps |
| Extension | Latissimus dorsi, posterior deltoid, teres major |
| Abduction | 0–15° supraspinatus; 15–90° deltoid; beyond 90° trapezius and serratus anterior rotate the scapula |
| Adduction | Pectoralis major, latissimus dorsi, teres major, subscapularis |
| Medial rotation | Subscapularis, pectoralis major, latissimus dorsi, teres major, anterior deltoid |
| Lateral rotation | Infraspinatus, teres minor, posterior deltoid |
- Scapulo-humeral rhythm — for every 3° of abduction, 2° occurs at the glenohumeral joint and 1° by scapular rotation
Blood and Nerve Supply
- Arteries — anterior and posterior circumflex humeral, suprascapular and circumflex scapular
- Nerves — axillary, suprascapular and lateral pectoral
- Hilton law applies — the nerves supplying a joint also supply the muscles acting on it and the skin over their insertions
Bursae Around the Shoulder
| Bursa | Position | Significance |
|---|---|---|
| Subacromial (subdeltoid) | Between the acromion and the supraspinatus tendon | The largest; inflamed in impingement; does not normally communicate with the joint |
| Subscapular | Between subscapularis and the neck of the scapula | Communicates with the joint cavity |
| Infraspinatus | Beneath the infraspinatus tendon | May communicate |
| Subcoracoid | Beneath the coracoid process | — |
- A communicating subacromial bursa indicates a complete rotator cuff tear, since only a full-thickness defect connects them — the basis of the arthrogram sign
Applied Aspects
- Dislocation is commonest at the shoulder, and is usually anterior-inferior (subcoracoid) — the head is driven downward through the weak inferior capsule, then pulled forward by muscle action
- The axillary nerve is at risk in dislocation and in fracture of the surgical neck → deltoid paralysis and loss of sensation over the "regimental badge" area. Always test it before and after reduction
- Supraspinatus tendinitis and rotator cuff tear — the tendon is impinged beneath the coraco-acromial arch; gives a painful arc between 60° and 120° of abduction
- Frozen shoulder (adhesive capsulitis) — the capsule contracts, restricting all movements, and lateral rotation first
- Recurrent dislocation follows a Bankart lesion (avulsion of the anterior labrum) or a Hill–Sachs defect of the humeral head
- Posterior dislocation is rare and is classically missed; suspect it after an epileptic fit or electrocution, where the arm is held internally rotated
Definition
The cubital fossa is a triangular hollow on the front of the elbow, corresponding to the popliteal fossa of the lower limb.
Boundaries
| Boundary | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Lateral | Medial border of brachioradialis |
| Medial | Lateral border of pronator teres |
| Base (superior) | An imaginary line between the two epicondyles of the humerus |
| Apex | Directed downward, where brachioradialis overlaps pronator teres |
| Roof | Skin, superficial fascia containing the median cubital vein, deep fascia strengthened by the bicipital aponeurosis |
| Floor | Brachialis above, supinator below |
Contents — Lateral to Medial
- Radial nerve (in the lateral corner, between brachioradialis and brachialis) — divides here into superficial and deep branches
- Tendon of biceps brachii
- Brachial artery — divides at the level of the neck of the radius into radial and ulnar arteries
- Median nerve — leaves between the two heads of pronator teres
- Mnemonic from lateral to medial — "Really Need Beer To Be At My Nicest", or simply tan (Tendon, Artery, Nerve) for the three central structures
- Also present — the deep lymph nodes and the beginning of the radial and ulnar arteries
Compartments of the Arm
| Feature | Anterior (flexor) | Posterior (extensor) |
|---|---|---|
| Muscles | Biceps brachii, brachialis, coracobrachialis | Triceps brachii (and anconeus) |
| Nerve | Musculocutaneous | Radial |
| Artery | Brachial | Profunda brachii |
| Chief action | Flexion of elbow; supination | Extension of elbow |
- The two compartments are separated by the medial and lateral intermuscular septa
- Brachialis is the chief flexor of the elbow; biceps is the chief supinator, most powerful with the elbow flexed
- Brachialis has a dual nerve supply — musculocutaneous and a twig from the radial nerve, since it develops partly from the extensor compartment
Brachial Artery
- Continuation of the axillary artery at the lower border of teres major
- Ends at the level of the neck of the radius by dividing into radial and ulnar arteries
- Relations — the median nerve crosses it from lateral to medial in the middle of the arm; it lies on triceps, then brachialis
- Branches — profunda brachii, nutrient, superior and inferior ulnar collateral, muscular
- Superficial throughout its course, covered only by skin and fascia in the cubital fossa — the reason it is used for blood pressure measurement
Anastomosis Around the Elbow
- Between branches of the brachial and profunda brachii above, and the radial, ulnar and interosseous recurrent arteries below
- Permits collateral circulation if the brachial artery is occluded below the profunda
- The corresponding scapular anastomosis permits ligation of the third part of the subclavian or first part of the axillary artery
Nerves of the Arm — Course and Relations
| Nerve | Course in the arm | Vulnerable at |
|---|---|---|
| Median | Lateral to the artery above, crosses in front to lie medial below; gives no branch in the arm | Supracondylar fracture |
| Ulnar | Medial; pierces the medial intermuscular septum at mid-arm; no branch in the arm | Behind the medial epicondyle |
| Radial | Spiral groove with the profunda brachii; pierces the lateral septum | Mid-shaft humeral fracture |
| Musculocutaneous | Pierces coracobrachialis, runs between biceps and brachialis | Rarely injured |
| Axillary | Winds round the surgical neck in the quadrangular space | Surgical neck fracture; shoulder dislocation |
- The musculocutaneous nerve continues as the lateral cutaneous nerve of the forearm
- Only the radial and musculocutaneous nerves supply muscles in the arm; the median and ulnar pass through without branching
Applied Aspects
- Blood pressure is measured over the brachial artery in the cubital fossa, and the pulse felt medial to the biceps tendon
- The median cubital vein is the standard site for venepuncture and intravenous access; the bicipital aponeurosis separates it from the brachial artery and is therefore called the "grace of God" tendon
- Supracondylar fracture of the humerus — common in children; may injure the brachial artery or the median nerve, and cause Volkmann ischaemic contracture if the compartment is not decompressed
- Volkmann contracture — ischaemic necrosis of the flexor muscles followed by fibrosis, giving a permanently flexed, clawed hand
- Radial nerve injury in the spiral groove (mid-shaft humeral fracture) → wrist drop, with triceps spared because its branches arise higher
- The cubital fossa is the site of arterial cannulation for cardiac catheterisation by the brachial route, and of arteriovenous fistula formation for dialysis
- Biceps tendon rupture at the long head gives the "Popeye sign" — the muscle belly bunches distally
- Tennis elbow (lateral epicondylitis) affects the common extensor origin; golfer’s elbow the common flexor origin
- The ulnar nerve lies behind the medial epicondyle, so it is at risk in any medial approach to the elbow
Small Muscles of the Hand
| Group | Muscles | Nerve supply |
|---|---|---|
| Thenar | Abductor pollicis brevis, flexor pollicis brevis, opponens pollicis | Median (recurrent branch) |
| Hypothenar | Abductor, flexor and opponens digiti minimi; palmaris brevis | Ulnar (deep branch) |
| Lumbricals (4) | From the tendons of flexor digitorum profundus | Lateral 2 — median; medial 2 — ulnar |
| Interossei | 4 dorsal (ABduct), 3 palmar (ADduct) | Ulnar |
| Adductor pollicis | Transverse and oblique heads | Ulnar |
- Mnemonic — "dab and pad": Dorsal ABduct, Palmar ADduct
- The ulnar nerve supplies all the small muscles of the hand except the thenar group and the lateral two lumbricals — the single most useful statement about hand innervation
- Lumbricals flex the metacarpophalangeal and extend the interphalangeal joints, the position of writing
Fascial Spaces of the Palm
- The palmar aponeurosis is a triangular thickening of deep fascia, continuous with the tendon of palmaris longus
- Two septa divide the palm into thenar, hypothenar and central compartments
| Space | Boundaries | Significance |
|---|---|---|
| Thenar space | Between the oblique septum and the intermediate septum | Infection from the index finger and thumb |
| Mid-palmar space | Between the intermediate septum and the medial septum | Infection from the middle, ring and little fingers |
| Pulp space | Closed fibrofatty compartment of the fingertip | Felon — tension causes necrosis of the terminal phalanx |
Synovial Sheaths
- Ulnar bursa — encloses all the long flexor tendons; extends from proximal to the flexor retinaculum into the palm, continuing to the little finger
- Radial bursa — encloses the tendon of flexor pollicis longus
- Digital sheaths of the index, middle and ring fingers are separate
- So infection of the little finger or thumb can spread proximally into the forearm, whereas that of the other fingers is usually confined
Arches of the Hand
| Arch | Formed chiefly by | Completed by | Level |
|---|---|---|---|
| Superficial palmar arch | Ulnar artery | Superficial palmar branch of the radial | Level of the distal border of the extended thumb |
| Deep palmar arch | Radial artery | Deep branch of the ulnar | About 1 cm proximal to the superficial arch |
- The superficial arch is more distal; the deep arch more proximal
- The superficial arch gives common palmar digital arteries; the deep arch gives palmar metacarpal arteries and the princeps pollicis
- Allen test checks the patency of both arteries before radial artery cannulation, relying on this anastomosis
Nerve Supply of the Skin
- Median — lateral part of the palm, palmar surface of the lateral three and a half digits, and their nail beds dorsally
- Ulnar — medial one and a half digits, both palmar and dorsal
- Radial — dorsum of the lateral three and a half digits, excluding the nail beds
Nerve Lesions and Their Deformities
| Nerve | Deformity | Motor loss | Sensory loss |
|---|---|---|---|
| Ulnar | Claw hand (ring and little fingers) | All small muscles except thenar and lateral 2 lumbricals; positive Froment sign | Medial 1½ digits |
| Median | Ape thumb — loss of opposition; "pointing index" on making a fist | Thenar muscles, lateral 2 lumbricals; long flexors if the lesion is high | Lateral 3½ digits |
| Radial | Wrist drop | Extensors of wrist and fingers; brachioradialis, supinator | First dorsal web space |
- The ulnar paradox — a lesion at the wrist gives a more marked claw than one at the elbow, because in the high lesion flexor digitorum profundus is also paralysed and cannot flex the interphalangeal joints
Skin and Grips of the Hand
- Palmar skin is thick, hairless, rich in sweat glands, and firmly bound to the palmar aponeurosis by fibrous septa — so it does not slip when gripping
- Dorsal skin is thin and loose, which is why oedema collects there and why dorsal swelling occurs in palmar infection
- Power grip — the whole hand around an object; long flexors and the ulnar-supplied intrinsics
- Precision grip — between the thumb and finger pulps; depends on opposition, and therefore on the median nerve
- Hook grip — carrying a bag; long flexors alone
- The opposable thumb accounts for about 40–50% of hand function, which is why its loss is compensated by pollicisation surgery
Applied Aspects
- Carpal tunnel syndrome — compression of the median nerve beneath the flexor retinaculum; nocturnal pain and paraesthesiae in the lateral three and a half digits, thenar wasting, positive Tinel and Phalen tests
- Froment sign — in ulnar palsy, adductor pollicis fails, so the thumb flexes at the interphalangeal joint when gripping paper
- Dupuytren contracture — fibrosis and shortening of the palmar aponeurosis, drawing the ring and little fingers into flexion
- Felon (pulp space infection) is a surgical emergency — the closed space raises tension and causes necrosis of the terminal phalanx
- The hand is the organ of the intellect: precision grip depends on the opposable thumb, which depends on the median nerve — which is why median nerve injury is functionally the most disabling of the three
- Trigger finger — nodular thickening of a flexor tendon catching at the A1 pulley, so the finger snaps on extension
- Mallet finger — avulsion of the extensor insertion into the distal phalanx, which then drops
- Boutonni re and swan-neck deformities of rheumatoid arthritis result from disruption of the extensor expansion at different levels
Definition
Erb–Duchenne palsy = paralysis resulting from injury to the upper trunk of the brachial plexus (C5 and C6) at Erb's point.
- Erb's point is where the C5 and C6 roots unite to form the upper trunk, about 2–3 cm above the clavicle
- Six nerves meet at Erb's point — C5 and C6 roots, suprascapular nerve, nerve to subclavius, and the anterior and posterior divisions
Causes
- Undue increase in the angle between the neck and the shoulder
- Birth injury — excessive traction on the head during delivery of the shoulder (shoulder dystocia); the commonest cause
- Fall on the shoulder driving it downward
- A blow to the root of the neck; carrying a heavy weight on the shoulder
- Anaesthetic positioning with the arm abducted and the head turned away
Muscles Paralysed
| Nerve | Muscles | Function lost |
|---|---|---|
| Axillary | Deltoid, teres minor | Abduction; lateral rotation |
| Suprascapular | Supraspinatus, infraspinatus | Initiation of abduction; lateral rotation |
| Musculocutaneous | Biceps, brachialis, coracobrachialis | Flexion of elbow; supination |
| Radial (partly) | Brachioradialis, supinator | Supination |
The Deformity — Policeman’s Tip Hand
- The name comes from the resemblance to a policeman discreetly holding out a hand for a tip behind his back
- Sensory loss over a strip on the lateral side of the arm and forearm (C5, C6 dermatomes)
Comparison with Klumpke Palsy
| Feature | ERB (upper) | Klumpke (lower) |
|---|---|---|
| Roots | C5, C6 | C8, T1 |
| Mechanism | Angle between neck and shoulder | Undue abduction of the arm |
| Obstetric cause | Shoulder dystocia (cephalic delivery) | Breech delivery with the arm extended |
| Deformity | Policeman's tip | Claw hand |
| Horner syndrome | Absent | Present (T1 sympathetic fibres) |
| Prognosis | Better | Worse |
| Frequency | Commoner | Rare |
Applied Aspects
- Most obstetric Erb palsies recover spontaneously within a few months with physiotherapy; splinting prevents contracture
- Surgical exploration and nerve grafting are considered if there is no biceps function by 3 months
- Distinguish from a fractured clavicle or humerus, which also causes pseudoparalysis in a newborn — radiography settles it
- Erb's point is also used in nerve stimulation studies and in supraclavicular brachial plexus block
Course of the Radial Nerve
The radial nerve (C5–T1) is the largest branch of the brachial plexus, arising from the posterior cord.
Muscles Supplied
- In the arm — triceps (all three heads), anconeus, brachioradialis, extensor carpi radialis longus, and part of brachialis
- In the forearm (via posterior interosseous) — supinator, extensor carpi radialis brevis, extensor digitorum, extensor digiti minimi, extensor carpi ulnaris, abductor pollicis longus, extensors pollicis longus and brevis, extensor indicis
- It supplies NO muscle in the hand
- Mnemonic — "best" muscles: Brachioradialis, Extensors, Supinator, Triceps
Sites of Injury and Their Effects
| Site | Cause | Effects |
|---|---|---|
| Axilla | Crutch palsy; dislocation of the shoulder; "Saturday night palsy" with the arm over a chair | Loss of elbow extension (triceps) plus wrist drop and sensory loss |
| Spiral groove | Mid-shaft fracture of the humerus; the commonest site | Wrist drop; triceps spared (its branches arise higher); sensory loss confined to the dorsal web space |
| Elbow / forearm | Fracture of the neck of the radius; supinator (arcade of Frohse) compression | Posterior interosseous palsy — finger drop with NO sensory loss; wrist extension partly preserved |
| Wrist | Tight handcuffs or watch strap — "cheiralgia paraesthetica" | Sensory loss only |
Wrist Drop
- Inability to extend the wrist and the metacarpophalangeal joints, so the hand hangs limply
- Grip is markedly weakened, because the long flexors cannot act efficiently without the wrist being stabilised in extension — the synergistic action of the extensors
- Interphalangeal extension is retained, by the lumbricals and interossei (median and ulnar supplied)
- Supination is weak but not lost, since biceps still acts
Sensory Loss
- Confined to a small area over the first dorsal interosseous space (the anatomical snuffbox region)
- The sensory loss is far less than the extensive motor loss, because of overlap from the median and ulnar territories
- The dorsum of the lateral three and a half digits is supplied, excluding the nail beds, which are median territory
Applied Aspects
- The radial nerve must be tested in every mid-shaft humeral fracture — before and after reduction; most such palsies are neurapraxia and recover
- Saturday night palsy — the nerve compressed against the humerus by the arm hanging over a chair during deep sleep, classically after alcohol
- Crutch palsy — a crutch pressing in the axilla; prevented by ensuring weight is taken on the hands
- A cock-up splint holds the wrist extended and restores useful grip while the nerve recovers
- Posterior interosseous palsy spares sensation entirely, which distinguishes it clinically from a higher radial lesion
Definition
Carpal tunnel syndrome = compression of the median nerve beneath the flexor retinaculum at the wrist.
- The commonest entrapment neuropathy
The Carpal Tunnel
| Boundary | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Floor and sides | Concavity of the carpal bones |
| Roof | Flexor retinaculum |
| Retinaculum attachments — medial | Pisiform and hook of the hamate |
| Retinaculum attachments — lateral | Scaphoid tubercle and trapezium |
- Median nerve
- Four tendons of flexor digitorum superficialis
- Four tendons of flexor digitorum profundus
- Tendon of flexor pollicis longus
- Structures passing superficial to the retinaculum (not through the tunnel) — ulnar nerve and artery (in Guyon canal), palmaris longus tendon, palmar cutaneous branches of median and ulnar nerves
Causes
| Category | Causes |
|---|---|
| Idiopathic | The commonest; middle-aged women |
| Endocrine | Pregnancy, hypothyroidism, acromegaly, diabetes, obesity |
| Inflammatory | Rheumatoid arthritis, tenosynovitis, gout |
| Traumatic | Colles fracture, dislocation of the lunate, scaphoid fracture |
| Occupational | Repetitive wrist movement, vibrating tools, typing |
| Infiltrative | Amyloidosis, ganglion, lipoma |
Clinical Features
- Pain and paraesthesiae in the lateral three and a half digits
- Characteristically worse AT night, waking the patient, who shakes the hand for relief — the "flick sign"
- Aggravated by wrist flexion and by activities such as holding a phone or newspaper
Clinical Tests
| Test | Method | Positive result |
|---|---|---|
| Tinel sign | Percussion over the flexor retinaculum | Tingling in the median distribution |
| Phalen test | Wrist held fully flexed for 60 seconds | Reproduction of paraesthesiae |
| Reverse Phalen | Wrist held extended | Same |
| Durkan test | Direct pressure over the tunnel for 30 seconds | Symptoms reproduced; the most sensitive |
| Nerve conduction study | Distal motor and sensory latency | Confirmatory |
Applied Aspects
- Treatment — night splints holding the wrist neutral, NSAIDs, local corticosteroid injection; surgical division of the flexor retinaculum if severe or if there is wasting
Course of the Ulnar Nerve
The ulnar nerve (C8, T1) is the largest branch of the medial cord of the brachial plexus.
Muscles Supplied
- Forearm — flexor carpi ulnaris and the medial half of flexor digitorum profundus (ring and little fingers) — the "one and a half muscles"
- Hand — all the small muscles except the thenar group and the lateral two lumbricals: hypothenar muscles, all interossei, medial two lumbricals, adductor pollicis, and the deep head of flexor pollicis brevis
- It is the chief nerve of the fine movements of the hand
Claw Hand
- The index and middle fingers are spared, because their lumbricals are median-supplied
- Wasting of the hypothenar eminence and the dorsal interossei, with guttering between the metacarpals
The Ulnar Paradox
| Feature | Lesion at the elbow (high) | Lesion at the wrist (low) |
|---|---|---|
| FDP (medial half) | Paralysed | Intact |
| IP joint flexion | Weak | Strong |
| Clawing | Less marked | More marked |
| Sensory loss | Palmar and dorsal medial 1½ digits | Palmar only — the dorsal branch arises above the wrist |
Clinical Signs
| Sign | Basis |
|---|---|
| Froment sign | Adductor pollicis paralysed; the patient flexes the thumb IP joint (using flexor pollicis longus, median) to grip a sheet of paper |
| Card test | Inability to adduct the fingers (palmar interossei) |
| Egawa sign | Inability to abduct the middle finger side to side |
| Book test | Weak grip when holding a book between the fingers |
| Guttering | Wasting of the dorsal interossei, especially the first |
Applied Aspects
- The nerve is most often injured behind the medial epicondyle, where it is subcutaneous — hence the "funny bone" sensation on striking it
- Cubitus valgus after a malunited supracondylar or lateral condyle fracture stretches the nerve, causing a tardy ulnar nerve palsy years later
- Fracture of the medial epicondyle and dislocation of the elbow are common acute causes
- At the wrist, injury occurs from a laceration or a ganglion in Guyon canal, or from prolonged cycling ("handlebar palsy")
- Ulnar nerve injury is functionally serious, since the fine grip depends on the interossei; it is the nerve of skilled hand movement
Definition
The anatomical snuffbox is a triangular hollow on the posterolateral aspect of the wrist, best seen when the thumb is fully extended.
- So named because ground tobacco was placed there for sniffing
Boundaries
| Boundary | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Anterior (lateral) | Tendons of abductor pollicis longus and extensor pollicis brevis |
| Posterior (medial) | Tendon of extensor pollicis longus |
| Proximal (base) | Styloid process of the radius |
| Distal (apex) | Directed toward the thumb |
| Floor | Scaphoid and trapezium; also the styloid process of the radius and the base of the first metacarpal |
| Roof | Skin and fascia |
- Extensor pollicis longus hooks around the dorsal (Lister) tubercle of the radius, which acts as a pulley — and where the tendon may rupture after a Colles fracture
Contents and Relations
- Radial artery — crosses the floor obliquely, on its way to the first dorsal interosseous space; its pulse can be felt here
- Superficial branch of the radial nerve — in the roof, crossing the tendons
- Cephalic vein — begins in the roof from the dorsal venous network
- Termination of the dorsal digital branches
Clinical Importance — Scaphoid Fracture
- Tenderness in the anatomical snuffbox after a fall on the outstretched hand means a scaphoid fracture until proved otherwise
- The scaphoid is the most commonly fractured carpal bone
- Usually at the waist of the bone
- The initial radiograph is often normal — the fracture line may not appear for 10–14 days
- Therefore treat on clinical suspicion: immobilise in a scaphoid cast and repeat the radiograph, or obtain MRI
- A missed scaphoid fracture is one of the commonest sources of medicolegal difficulty in orthopaedics
Other Applied Points
- The radial pulse can be felt in the snuffbox against the scaphoid, an alternative to the usual site at the wrist
Summary Table
| Structure | Position |
|---|---|
| Radial artery | Floor |
| Superficial radial nerve | Roof |
| Cephalic vein | Roof |
| Scaphoid, trapezium | Floor (bones) |
| Abductor pollicis longus, extensor pollicis brevis | Anterior boundary |
| Extensor pollicis longus | Posterior boundary |
Definition
The rotator cuff is a musculotendinous sleeve formed by the tendons of four scapulohumeral muscles, which blend with the capsule of the shoulder joint and are its chief stabilisers.
The Four Muscles
| Muscle | Origin | Insertion | Nerve | Action |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Supraspinatus | Supraspinous fossa | Upper facet, greater tubercle | Suprascapular | Initiates abduction (first 15°) |
| Infraspinatus | Infraspinous fossa | Middle facet, greater tubercle | Suprascapular | Lateral rotation |
| Teres minor | Upper lateral border of scapula | Lower facet, greater tubercle | Axillary | Lateral rotation |
| Subscapularis | Subscapular fossa | Lesser tubercle | Upper and lower subscapular | Medial rotation |
- Mnemonic — sits
- Three insert into the greater tubercle; only subscapularis into the lesser
- Three are lateral rotators; only subscapularis is a medial rotator
Functions
- Holds the head of the humerus against the glenoid cavity — the principal stabilising function
- Provides a fulcrum so that the deltoid can abduct rather than simply pull the humerus upward
- Depresses the humeral head during abduction, preventing impingement
- Produces rotation, and assists abduction
- The cuff is deficient inferiorly — the direct anatomical reason dislocation occurs downward
Supraspinatus and Impingement
- The critical zone — an area of relative avascularity about 1 cm proximal to the insertion, where degeneration and tears begin
- Calcific tendinitis may develop here and is intensely painful
Clinical Features and Tests
| Feature or test | Finding |
|---|---|
| Painful arc | Pain between 60° and 120° of abduction, relieved beyond it — the classical sign of supraspinatus lesion |
| Complete tear | Cannot initiate abduction; can hold the arm up if passively abducted past 15° (deltoid takes over) |
| Drop arm test | The arm falls suddenly when lowered from full abduction |
| Empty can (Jobe) test | Weakness of supraspinatus |
| Lift-off test | Tests subscapularis |
| External rotation lag | Tests infraspinatus |
Applied Aspects
- Rotator cuff disease is the commonest cause of shoulder pain in adults over 40
- Treatment — rest, NSAIDs, physiotherapy, subacromial corticosteroid injection; surgical repair or acromioplasty for a complete tear in an active patient
- Suprascapular nerve injury paralyses two of the four cuff muscles and weakens both abduction and lateral rotation
- Axillary nerve injury in shoulder dislocation paralyses deltoid and teres minor — test the regimental badge area for sensation
- Cuff-tear arthropathy — a long-standing massive tear allows the humeral head to migrate upward against the acromion, destroying the joint
Definition
Cutaneous innervation of the upper limb is derived from the ventral rami C5–T1 through the brachial plexus, and from C4 and T2 at its upper and lower margins.
Dermatomes
| Segment | Area | Landmark |
|---|---|---|
| C4 | Over the shoulder tip | — |
| C5 | Lateral side of the arm | Regimental badge area |
| C6 | Lateral forearm and thumb | Thumb = C6 |
| C7 | Middle finger | Middle finger = C7 |
| C8 | Medial forearm and little finger | Little finger = C8 |
| T1 | Medial side of the arm | — |
| T2 | Axilla and upper medial arm | Intercostobrachial nerve |
- Mnemonic — "C6 grips the thumb, C7 the middle, C8 the little"
- The axial line separates C6 from T1 territory anteriorly — adjacent dermatomes do not overlap across it
Cutaneous Nerves BY Region
| Region | Nerve | Origin |
|---|---|---|
| Shoulder tip | Supraclavicular nerves | Cervical plexus (C3, C4) |
| Upper lateral arm | Upper lateral cutaneous nerve of arm | Axillary |
| Lower lateral arm | Lower lateral cutaneous nerve of arm | Radial |
| Medial arm | Medial cutaneous nerve of arm; intercostobrachial | Medial cord; T2 |
| Posterior arm | Posterior cutaneous nerve of arm | Radial |
| Lateral forearm | Lateral cutaneous nerve of forearm | Musculocutaneous (its terminal branch) |
| Medial forearm | Medial cutaneous nerve of forearm | Medial cord |
| Posterior forearm | Posterior cutaneous nerve of forearm | Radial |
Cutaneous Supply of the Hand
| Surface | Lateral 3½ digits | Medial 1½ digits |
|---|---|---|
| Palmar | Median | Ulnar |
| Dorsal — proximal | Radial | Ulnar |
| Dorsal — nail beds and distal phalanx | Median | Ulnar |
Autonomous Zones
- An autonomous zone is the area supplied by one nerve alone, with no overlap — the only reliable place to test sensation
- Median — pulp of the index finger
- Ulnar — pulp of the little finger
- Radial — first dorsal web space
- Axillary — regimental badge area over the lower deltoid
Applied Aspects
- Distinguishing a dermatomal from a peripheral nerve pattern localises the lesion to the root or to the nerve — the central skill in examining a limb
Definition
The femoral triangle (of Scarpa) is a triangular depression on the front of the upper third of the thigh, below the inguinal ligament.
Boundaries
| Boundary | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Base (superior) | Inguinal ligament |
| Lateral | Medial border of sartorius |
| Medial | Medial border of adductor longus |
| Apex | Where sartorius crosses adductor longus; continues as the adductor canal |
| Roof | Skin, superficial fascia, fascia lata with the cribriform fascia over the saphenous opening |
| Floor | Lateral to medial — iliopsoas, pectineus, adductor longus; gutter-shaped |
- Older descriptions include adductor brevis in the floor
Contents — Lateral to Medial
- Mnemonic — NAVEL
- N — Femoral nerve and its branches (outside the femoral sheath)
- A — Femoral artery and branches
- V — Femoral vein and tributaries
- E — Empty space (the femoral canal)
- L — Lymphatics — deep inguinal nodes including the node of Cloquet
- Also — femoral branch of the genitofemoral nerve, lateral cutaneous nerve of thigh, and the terminal part of the great saphenous vein
Femoral Sheath
A funnel-shaped sleeve of extraperitoneal fascia prolonged behind the inguinal ligament, about 4 cm long.
- Anterior wall — from the fascia transversalis; posterior wall — from the fascia iliaca
- Divided by two septa into three compartments
| Compartment | Contents |
|---|---|
| Lateral | Femoral artery and the femoral branch of the genitofemoral nerve |
| Intermediate | Femoral vein |
| Medial (femoral canal) | Fat, lymphatics and the node of Cloquet |
- The femoral nerve is outside the sheath, lying on iliopsoas — a point frequently asked
Femoral Canal and Ring
- The femoral canal is the medial compartment, about 1.25 cm long; its upper opening is the femoral ring, closed by the femoral septum
- Function — a dead space allowing the femoral vein to expand during increased venous return, and a route for lymphatics
| Boundary of the femoral ring | Structure |
|---|---|
| Anterior | Inguinal ligament |
| Posterior | Pectineal (Cooper) ligament and pectineus |
| Medial | Lacunar (Gimbernat) ligament |
| Lateral | Femoral vein |
Femoral Artery
- Continuation of the external iliac artery at the mid-inguinal point — midway between the anterior superior iliac spine and the pubic symphysis
- Becomes the popliteal artery at the adductor hiatus
- Branches — superficial epigastric, superficial circumflex iliac, superficial and deep external pudendal, and the profunda femoris (the largest, from the lateral side about 4 cm below the inguinal ligament)
- Profunda femoris gives the medial and lateral circumflex femoral arteries and four perforating arteries
Saphenous Opening and LYMPH Nodes
- The saphenous opening is a gap in the fascia lata about 4 cm below and lateral to the pubic tubercle, with a sharp falciform margin
- It is closed by the cribriform fascia, pierced by the great saphenous vein and lymphatics — hence the name
- Superficial inguinal nodes lie in the superficial fascia — a horizontal group below the inguinal ligament draining the anterior abdominal wall below the umbilicus, perineum, external genitalia (not testis), lower anal canal and buttock; and a vertical group along the saphenous vein draining the lower limb
- Deep inguinal nodes lie medial to the femoral vein, the highest being the node of Cloquet in the femoral canal
- All drain onward to the external iliac nodes
Applied Aspects
- Femoral hernia — lies below and lateral to the pubic tubercle; commoner in women (wider pelvis); high risk of strangulation because the ring is narrow and rigid
- Inguinal hernia lies above and medial to the pubic tubercle — the single reliable clinical distinction
- The femoral artery is the standard site for arterial puncture — cardiac catheterisation, angiography, and femoral arterial blood gas sampling
- Femoral vein cannulation uses the same landmarks — the vein lies immediately medial to the artery
- Femoral nerve block is given lateral to the artery, remembering the nerve is outside the sheath
- Psoas abscess tracks beneath the inguinal ligament and presents as a swelling in the femoral triangle, mimicking a hernia; it has a cross-fluctuant swelling above the ligament
- Saphena varix at the saphenous opening may also mimic a hernia, but has a fluid thrill on coughing and vanishes on lying down
Type and Articulation
The hip joint is a synovial, ball-and-socket, multiaxial joint between the head of the femur and the acetabulum of the hip bone.
- Designed for stability and weight transmission, in contrast to the shoulder, which is designed for mobility
- The acetabulum is deepened by the acetabular labrum, and completed below by the transverse acetabular ligament
- The acetabular fossa is non-articular and contains the Haversian fat pad
- Articular cartilage of the acetabulum is horseshoe-shaped (lunate surface); that of the head covers all but the fovea
Capsule
- Proximally — to the acetabular margin and the transverse ligament
- Distally — anteriorly to the intertrochanteric line; posteriorly only to the medial two-thirds of the neck, not reaching the intertrochanteric crest
- Some fibres are reflected along the neck as retinacula, carrying the crucial retinacular vessels
Ligaments
| Ligament | Attachment | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Iliofemoral (Y ligament of Bigelow) | Anterior inferior iliac spine to the intertrochanteric line | The strongest ligament in the body; limits extension and maintains erect posture |
| Pubofemoral | Iliopubic eminence to the capsule | Limits abduction and extension |
| Ischiofemoral | Ischium to the greater trochanter | Limits medial rotation; the weakest |
| Ligamentum teres | Acetabular fossa to the fovea of the head | Carries the acetabular branch of the obturator artery; little mechanical value in the adult |
| Transverse acetabular | Bridges the acetabular notch | Completes the socket |
Blood Supply
| Source | Contribution |
|---|---|
| Retinacular arteries — from the medial and lateral circumflex femoral | The chief supply in the adult; run along the neck beneath the retinacula |
| Artery of the ligamentum teres (from the obturator) | Important in children; contributes little after about 10 years |
| Nutrient arteries of the shaft | Minor |
- The medial circumflex femoral artery is the most important
- The supply is essentially retrograde — from the neck toward the head — which is why an intracapsular fracture is so dangerous
Movements and Muscles
| Movement | Chief muscles | Range |
|---|---|---|
| Flexion | Iliopsoas, rectus femoris, sartorius | 120° (knee flexed) |
| Extension | Gluteus maximus, hamstrings | 20° |
| Abduction | Gluteus medius and minimus, tensor fasciae latae | 45° |
| Adduction | Adductors longus, brevis, magnus; gracilis, pectineus | 30° |
| Medial rotation | Anterior fibres of gluteus medius and minimus, tensor fasciae latae | 35° |
| Lateral rotation | Piriformis, obturators, gemelli, quadratus femoris, gluteus maximus | 45° |
Nerve Supply and Relations
- Femoral, obturator, superior gluteal and nerve to quadratus femoris — illustrating Hilton's law
- Anterior relations — iliopsoas, pectineus, femoral vessels
- Posterior relations — sciatic nerve, piriformis, obturator internus, quadratus femoris
- Superior — gluteus minimus, reflected head of rectus femoris
- Inferior — obturator externus
Weight Transmission and the Angle of Inclination
- The angle of inclination between the neck and shaft is about 125° in the adult, more in the child
- Coxa vara — the angle is reduced; the limb is shortened and a Trendelenburg gait results
- Coxa valga — the angle is increased
- The angle of femoral torsion (anteversion) is about 15°; excess causes an in-toeing gait in children
- The neck is the weakest part of the femur, and trabeculae are arranged along lines of stress, leaving Ward's triangle as an area of relative weakness
Applied Aspects
- Referred pain to the knee — both joints are supplied by the obturator and femoral nerves, so always examine the hip in a child with knee pain; a missed slipped capital femoral epiphysis or Perthes disease is a classic error
- Posterior dislocation is the commonest, from a dashboard injury with the hip flexed and adducted; the limb is flexed, adducted, medially rotated and shortened, and the sciatic nerve is at risk
- Fracture neck of femur — the limb is shortened and laterally rotated; intracapsular fractures risk avascular necrosis and are often treated by replacement rather than fixation
- Developmental dysplasia of the hip — screened by the Ortolani and Barlow tests in the newborn; early treatment in a Pavlik harness prevents lifelong disability
- Trendelenburg sign — the pelvis droops on the unsupported side when the gluteus medius and minimus of the standing side are weak
- Perthes disease — idiopathic avascular necrosis of the femoral head in children of 4 to 8 years, presenting with a limp and knee pain
- Slipped capital femoral epiphysis — in obese adolescents; the limb is laterally rotated and shortened, and the diagnosis is missed if only the knee is examined
- Arthroplasty and hemiarthroplasty are chosen over internal fixation for displaced intracapsular fractures in the elderly, precisely because the blood supply is already destroyed
- Fracture neck of femur is a disease of osteoporosis, and carries high mortality in the elderly from immobility rather than from the fracture itself
Type and Articulation
The knee joint is a synovial, condylar (modified hinge) joint — the largest and most complex joint in the body.
- Really three joints in one capsule — two tibiofemoral (medial and lateral) and one patellofemoral
- Articular surfaces are markedly incongruent, which is why menisci and ligaments matter so much
- Stability depends on ligaments and muscles, not on bony fit
Ligaments
| Ligament | Attachment | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Patellar ligament | Patella to the tibial tuberosity | Continuation of the quadriceps tendon |
| Tibial (medial) collateral | Medial epicondyle to the medial condyle and shaft of tibia | Broad, flat, and attached TO the medial meniscus; resists valgus stress |
| Fibular (lateral) collateral | Lateral epicondyle to the head of the fibula | Cord-like and free of the lateral meniscus; resists varus stress |
| Oblique and arcuate popliteal | Posterior capsule | Reinforce posteriorly |
| Ligament | Attachment | Prevents | Test |
|---|---|---|---|
| Anterior cruciate | Anterior intercondylar area of tibia to the lateral femoral condyle | Anterior displacement of the tibia; taut in extension | Anterior drawer, Lachman |
| Posterior cruciate | Posterior intercondylar area to the medial femoral condyle | Posterior displacement of the tibia; taut in flexion; the stronger | Posterior drawer |
- The cruciates are named after their tibial attachment, and they cross each other like the limbs of an X
- They are intracapsular but EXTRAsynovial
Menisci
| Feature | Medial meniscus | Lateral meniscus |
|---|---|---|
| Shape | C-shaped (semicircular) | Almost circular (O-shaped) |
| Size | Larger, wider behind | Smaller, uniform width |
| Attachment to collateral ligament | Attached to the tibial collateral | Not attached |
| Mobility | Less mobile | More mobile (popliteus attaches to it) |
| Injury | Torn far more often | Rarely torn |
- Functions — deepen the articular surface, distribute weight over a wider area, absorb shock, and assist lubrication
- Blood supply reaches only the outer third ("red zone"); tears of the inner avascular part do not heal and must be excised
Locking and Unlocking
- Popliteus is the "key that unlocks the knee" — the single most asked fact about this muscle
- Locking is completed by quadriceps, particularly vastus medialis
Bursae
| Bursa | Position | Clinical name |
|---|---|---|
| Suprapatellar | Beneath quadriceps; communicates with the joint | Distended in effusion |
| Prepatellar | In front of the patella | Housemaid's knee |
| Superficial infrapatellar | In front of the patellar ligament | Clergyman's knee |
| Deep infrapatellar | Behind the patellar ligament | — |
| Semimembranosus | Posteromedial; may communicate | Baker (popliteal) cyst |
Blood and Nerve Supply
- Genicular anastomosis — five genicular branches of the popliteal, with the descending genicular, descending branch of the lateral circumflex femoral, and the anterior tibial recurrent
- Nerves — femoral, tibial, common peroneal and obturator
Movements and Muscles
| Movement | Muscles | Range |
|---|---|---|
| Flexion | Hamstrings — biceps femoris, semitendinosus, semimembranosus; gracilis, sartorius, popliteus, gastrocnemius | 130–140° |
| Extension | Quadriceps femoris — rectus femoris and the three vasti | 0° (some hyperextension) |
| Medial rotation (flexed knee) | Popliteus, semitendinosus, semimembranosus, sartorius, gracilis | 10° |
| Lateral rotation (flexed knee) | Biceps femoris | 30–40° |
- Rotation is possible only when the knee is flexed, since the ligaments are taut in extension
- Vastus medialis obliquus prevents lateral patellar dislocation; it is the first to waste in knee disease and the last to recover
Applied Aspects
- Unhappy triad of O'Donoghue — a lateral blow to the abducted, flexed knee tears the tibial collateral ligament, the medial meniscus (attached to it) and the anterior cruciate
- Meniscal tear — twisting on a flexed weight-bearing knee; gives locking, clicking, joint-line tenderness and a positive McMurray test
- Anterior cruciate rupture — an audible pop, immediate haemarthrosis, and a positive Lachman test; the knee gives way on turning
- Effusion is detected by the patellar tap for a large effusion and the bulge test for a small one; the suprapatellar bursa must be emptied first
- Genu valgum (knock knee) and genu varum (bow leg) alter the mechanical axis and predispose to osteoarthritis of one compartment
- Osteoarthritis of the knee is very common in India, aggravated by squatting and floor sitting, and typically affects the medial compartment first
Definition
The popliteal fossa is a diamond-shaped space behind the knee, the counterpart of the cubital fossa in the upper limb.
Boundaries
| Boundary | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Superolateral | Biceps femoris |
| Superomedial | Semimembranosus and semitendinosus |
| Inferolateral | Lateral head of gastrocnemius and plantaris |
| Inferomedial | Medial head of gastrocnemius |
| Roof | Skin, superficial fascia with the small saphenous vein and posterior cutaneous nerve of thigh, and the popliteal fascia |
| Floor | Popliteal surface of the femur, capsule of the knee with the oblique popliteal ligament, and popliteus |
Contents
- From superficial to deep — tibial nerve, popliteal vein, popliteal artery
- Mnemonic — the artery is deepest and most medial; the nerve is most superficial and lateral
- Common peroneal (fibular) nerve — along the medial border of biceps femoris
- Popliteal lymph nodes — drain the lateral side of the foot, the heel and the deep tissues of the leg
- Genicular vessels and nerves; the small saphenous vein pierces the fascia to end in the popliteal vein
- Popliteal fat
The Sciatic Nerve
The sciatic nerve (L4, L5, S1, S2, S3) is the largest and thickest nerve in the body, a branch of the sacral plexus.
- Leaves the pelvis through the greater sciatic foramen below piriformis
- Descends midway between the ischial tuberosity and the greater trochanter
- Lies on obturator internus, gemelli, quadratus femoris and adductor magnus
- Divides into the tibial and common peroneal nerves, usually at the upper angle of the popliteal fossa, though the division may be higher
- It is really two nerves in one sheath from the start — the tibial (anterior divisions) and common peroneal (posterior divisions)
| Component | Supplies |
|---|---|
| Tibial part | Hamstrings (semitendinosus, semimembranosus, long head of biceps), ischial part of adductor magnus; then the posterior compartment of the leg and the sole |
| Common peroneal part | Short head of biceps femoris; then the anterior and lateral compartments of the leg and the dorsum of the foot |
| Articular | Hip and knee joints |
Common Peroneal Nerve and Foot Drop
- Winds round the neck OF the fibula, where it is subcutaneous and the most commonly injured nerve in the lower limb
- Divides into superficial peroneal (peroneus longus and brevis; skin of the dorsum) and deep peroneal (anterior compartment; first web space)
- Causes — a tight plaster cast, fracture of the fibular neck, prolonged squatting or crossing the legs, pressure from a lithotomy position, leprosy
- Eversion is lost as well as dorsiflexion, which distinguishes it from an isolated deep peroneal lesion
Sciatic Nerve Injury
- Complete lesion — paralysis of the hamstrings and all muscles below the knee; foot drop; sensory loss below the knee except the medial side (saphenous, from the femoral nerve)
- Knee flexion is weakened but retained, by gracilis and sartorius
- Causes — posterior dislocation of the hip, fracture of the pelvis, badly placed intramuscular injection, penetrating wounds
- Piriformis syndrome — compression by a hypertrophied piriformis, particularly when the nerve pierces the muscle (a variation in about 10%)
The Popliteal Artery and Vein
- Popliteal artery — the continuation of the femoral artery from the adductor hiatus to the lower border of popliteus, where it divides into anterior and posterior tibial arteries
- The deepest structure in the fossa, lying on the popliteal surface of the femur and the capsule
- Branches — five genicular (superior medial and lateral, middle, inferior medial and lateral), muscular and sural
- These form the genicular anastomosis around the knee
- Popliteal vein lies between the artery and the tibial nerve, formed by the union of the venae comitantes of the tibial arteries; receives the small saphenous vein
- The pulse is felt with the knee flexed to relax the popliteal fascia, pressing the artery against the tibia
Applied Aspects
- Intramuscular injections must be given in the upper outer quadrant of the buttock, or better into the ventrogluteal or deltoid site, to avoid the sciatic nerve — injection palsy remains a preventable cause of disability in children
- Sciatica is most often due to a prolapsed intervertebral disc compressing a root (L5 or S1), not to the nerve trunk; the straight leg raising test is positive
- Popliteal aneurysm is the commonest peripheral aneurysm; it may thrombose and threaten the limb, and is often bilateral
- Baker cyst may rupture and mimic a deep vein thrombosis
- Foot drop is treated with an ankle-foot orthosis while the nerve recovers; leprosy remains an important cause in India
- The tibial nerve is rarely injured because it lies deep and protected; when it is, the result is loss of plantar flexion and of sensation over the sole, which is far more disabling for walking than a foot drop
- Deep vein thrombosis of the calf veins is the commonest source of pulmonary embolism, and the popliteal vein is the usual conduit
The Arches of the Foot
The bones of the foot are arranged in arches, which distribute weight, act as springs, and adapt the foot to uneven ground.
| Arch | Bones | Features |
|---|---|---|
| Medial longitudinal | Calcaneus, talus, navicular, three cuneiforms, first three metatarsals | Higher, more mobile, more resilient; the chief shock absorber. Talus is the keystone |
| Lateral longitudinal | Calcaneus, cuboid, fourth and fifth metatarsals | Lower, flatter, more rigid; transmits weight to the ground. Cuboid is the keystone |
| Transverse | Cuneiforms, cuboid, bases of the metatarsals | Complete only when the two feet are together; intermediate cuneiform is the keystone |
Factors Maintaining the Arches
| Factor | Structures |
|---|---|
| Shape of the bones | Wedge-shaped bones fit like a Roman arch |
| Ligaments (passive) | Spring (plantar calcaneonavicular) ligament — the most important; long and short plantar ligaments; plantar aponeurosis |
| Muscles (active) | Tibialis anterior and posterior, peroneus longus, flexor hallucis longus, flexor digitorum longus, and the intrinsic muscles |
| Tie beams | Plantar aponeurosis and the small muscles, acting like the tie of a bowstring |
- Ligaments are the chief passive support; muscles are the chief active support
- Tibialis posterior is the most important dynamic supporter of the medial arch — its dysfunction is a common cause of acquired flat foot in adults
- Peroneus longus crosses the sole obliquely and supports the transverse arch, acting like a stirrup with tibialis anterior
Weight Transmission
Muscles of the Sole
| Layer | Muscles | Note |
|---|---|---|
| First | Abductor hallucis, flexor digitorum brevis, abductor digiti minimi | Most superficial |
| Second | Flexor digitorum accessorius (quadratus plantae), lumbricals; tendons of flexor digitorum longus and flexor hallucis longus | Quadratus plantae corrects the oblique pull of flexor digitorum longus |
| Third | Flexor hallucis brevis, adductor hallucis, flexor digiti minimi brevis | — |
| Fourth | Interossei (3 plantar, 4 dorsal); tendons of peroneus longus and tibialis posterior | Deepest |
- Nerve supply — the medial plantar nerve supplies abductor hallucis, flexor digitorum brevis, flexor hallucis brevis and the first lumbrical; the lateral plantar nerve supplies all the rest
- The medial plantar nerve is the equivalent of the median nerve; the lateral plantar of the ulnar
- In the foot the interossei abduct and adduct about the second toe, not the third
Plantar Aponeurosis
- A thick triangular sheet from the medial tubercle of the calcaneus, fanning out into five slips to the toes
- Functions — protects the sole, supports the longitudinal arches, and acts as a tie beam
- Windlass mechanism — dorsiflexion of the toes at toe-off tightens the aponeurosis, raising the arch and making the foot a rigid lever
Arterial Supply of the Sole
- Posterior tibial artery divides beneath the flexor retinaculum into medial and lateral plantar arteries
- The lateral plantar artery forms the plantar arch, completed by the dorsalis pedis through the first interosseous space
- Dorsalis pedis pulse is felt lateral to the tendon of extensor hallucis longus; posterior tibial pulse midway between the medial malleolus and the heel
Joints of Inversion and Eversion
| Joint | Articulation | Movement |
|---|---|---|
| Subtalar (talocalcanean) | Talus with calcaneus, posteriorly | The chief site of inversion and eversion |
| Talocalcaneonavicular | Head of talus with calcaneus, navicular and the spring ligament | Inversion and eversion |
| Transverse tarsal (midtarsal) | Talonavicular + calcaneocuboid | Supplements inversion and eversion; the line of Chopart amputation |
| Tarsometatarsal | Cuneiforms and cuboid with metatarsals | Gliding; the line of Lisfranc amputation |
- The axis of inversion and eversion is oblique, so inversion is accompanied by adduction and plantar flexion (together called supination), and eversion by abduction and dorsiflexion (pronation)
- The spring ligament supports the head of the talus; its stretching is a major factor in acquired flat foot
Applied Aspects
- Flat foot (pes planus) — loss of the medial arch; may be flexible (normal in children under 3, arch reappears on tiptoe) or rigid; caused in adults by tibialis posterior dysfunction
- Pes cavus — an abnormally high arch, often with an underlying neurological cause such as Friedreich ataxia or Charcot–Marie–Tooth disease
- Plantar fasciitis — pain at the medial calcaneal tubercle, worst on the first steps in the morning; a calcaneal spur may be seen but is not the cause
- Club foot (congenital talipes equinovarus) — the foot is plantar flexed, inverted and adducted; treated early by the Ponseti method of serial casting
- Diabetic foot — neuropathy removes protective sensation and ulcers form at the pressure points of the tripod, particularly under the head of the first metatarsal
- Peripheral pulses must be examined in every diabetic and every patient with leg pain — the dorsalis pedis is congenitally absent in about 10% of people, so its absence alone is not diagnostic
- March (stress) fracture of the second or third metatarsal follows unaccustomed walking; the radiograph is normal at first and callus appears later
- Hallux valgus — lateral deviation of the great toe with a bunion over the prominent first metatarsal head, aggravated by narrow footwear
- Ingrowing toenail and interdigital infection are common and become serious in the neuropathic or ischaemic foot
- Sole skin is thick and firmly bound to the aponeurosis, so infection there is intensely painful and swelling appears on the dorsum instead
- Footwear advice is a genuine clinical intervention in diabetes — well-fitting shoes and daily inspection of the feet prevent more amputations than any drug
- The arches are not present at birth; the infant foot is normally flat, and the medial arch develops as the child begins to walk
Definition
The femoral hernia is a protrusion of abdominal contents through the femoral ring into the femoral canal.
- Accounts for about 5% of all hernias, but a disproportionate share of strangulations
- Three times commoner in women, because of the wider pelvis and larger femoral ring; nonetheless an inguinal hernia is still the commoner hernia in women
Anatomy of the Femoral Canal
- The medial compartment of the femoral sheath, about 1.25 cm long
- Contains fat, lymphatics and the node of Cloquet
- Normally allows the femoral vein to expand during increased venous return
- Its upper opening is the femoral ring, closed by the femoral septum
| Boundary of the ring | Structure | Nature |
|---|---|---|
| Anterior | Inguinal ligament | Firm |
| Posterior | Pectineal (Cooper) ligament | Firm |
| Medial | Lacunar (Gimbernat) ligament | Sharp and unyielding — the cause of strangulation |
| Lateral | Femoral vein | Compressible |
Course of the Hernia
- The characteristic direction of travel is down, forward and then up, which is why the sac may appear to lie above the inguinal ligament in a large hernia and be mistaken for an inguinal hernia
Distinguishing Femoral from Inguinal Hernia
| Feature | Femoral | Inguinal |
|---|---|---|
| Relation to the pubic tubercle | Below and lateral | Above and medial |
| Sex | Commoner in women | Commoner in men |
| Neck | Narrow and rigid | Wider |
| Strangulation | Common (up to 40%) | Less common |
| Cough impulse | Often absent | Usually present |
| Reducibility | Often irreducible | Usually reducible |
Complications and Treatment
- Strangulation is the great danger — the narrow rigid ring obstructs venous return, then arterial supply, and gangrene follows within hours
- Richter hernia — only part of the circumference of the bowel wall is trapped; the bowel is not obstructed, so there is no vomiting or distension, yet gangrene occurs. Femoral hernia is the commonest site
- All femoral hernias should be repaired, and urgently, given the risk
- Approaches — low (Lockwood), high (McEvedy, preferred if bowel resection may be needed), or inguinal (Lotheissen)
Applied Aspects
- An abnormal obturator artery runs along the lacunar ligament in about 30% of people — historically called the "artery of death", because dividing the ligament blindly to release a strangulated hernia could cause fatal haemorrhage
- A femoral hernia may be mistaken for an enlarged inguinal lymph node, a saphena varix (which has a fluid thrill on coughing and disappears on lying down), a psoas abscess, or a lipoma
- Elderly women with unexplained intestinal obstruction should be examined for a femoral hernia — it is small, easily missed, and a classic cause
Course of the Great Saphenous Vein
The great (long) saphenous vein is the longest vein in the body, running from the foot to the groin.
Tributaries at the Saphenofemoral Junction
- Superficial epigastric
- Superficial circumflex iliac
- Superficial external pudendal
- Deep external pudendal
- Accessory saphenous veins — anterior and posterior
- Mnemonic — the tributaries must all be ligated in varicose vein surgery, or recurrence follows
Perforating (communicating) Veins
| Group | Position |
|---|---|
| Adductor canal (Hunterian) | Mid-thigh |
| Below the knee (Boyd) | Upper calf |
| Cockett perforators | Medial side of the lower leg — the commonest site of incompetence and of venous ulcer |
| Dodd perforators | Lower thigh |
- Valves in the perforators normally direct blood from superficial to deep veins
- Incompetence reverses this flow, so the deep venous pressure is transmitted to the superficial system — the basis of varicose veins and venous ulceration
Relations of Surgical Importance
- The saphenous nerve accompanies it below the knee and is closely applied to it at the ankle; injury during stripping causes numbness along the medial border of the foot
- The vein is constant in position in front of the medial malleolus, even in collapse — the basis of the saphenous cut-down
- It contains 10–20 valves, more numerous below the knee
Clinical Tests for Varicose Veins
| Test | Assesses |
|---|---|
| Trendelenburg test | Saphenofemoral incompetence and perforator incompetence |
| Perthes test | Patency of the deep veins |
| Multiple tourniquet test | Level of the incompetent perforator |
| Duplex ultrasound | The investigation of choice — has replaced all the above |
Applied Aspects
- Saphenous cut-down (venesection) — the vein is exposed 2 cm above and in front of the medial malleolus; a classic emergency route for fluid when percutaneous access fails, especially in children and in shock
- Coronary artery bypass grafting uses reversed segments of the great saphenous vein — reversed so that its valves do not obstruct flow
- Venous ulcer occurs in the gaiter area above the medial malleolus, where the Cockett perforators lie; treated by compression
- Saphena varix — a dilatation at the saphenofemoral junction that may be mistaken for a femoral hernia; it has a fluid thrill on coughing and disappears on lying down
- Great saphenous vein thrombophlebitis may extend into the femoral vein and cause pulmonary embolism
Definition
The adductor (subsartorial or Hunter) canal is an intermuscular tunnel in the middle third of the medial side of the thigh, extending from the apex of the femoral triangle to the adductor hiatus.
- About 15 cm long; triangular in cross-section
Boundaries
| Boundary | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Anteromedial (roof) | Strong fibrous membrane, overlapped by sartorius |
| Anterolateral | Vastus medialis |
| Posterior (floor) | Adductor longus above, adductor magnus below |
- The roof is crossed by the subsartorial plexus of nerves
Contents
- Femoral artery
- Femoral vein — behind and lateral to the artery above, behind and medial below (it spirals round the artery)
- Saphenous nerve — crosses the artery from lateral to medial; does not leave through the hiatus but pierces the roof
- Nerve to vastus medialis
- Posterior and medial divisions of the obturator nerve (in the lower part)
The Adductor Hiatus
- An opening in the tendinous insertion of adductor magnus, between its adductor and hamstring parts
- Transmits the femoral artery and vein, which become the popliteal vessels beyond it
- It marks the anatomical junction between the anterior compartment of the thigh and the popliteal fossa
Adductor Magnus — a Composite Muscle
| Part | Origin | Insertion | Nerve |
|---|---|---|---|
| Adductor part | Ischiopubic ramus | Linea aspera and medial supracondylar line | Obturator nerve |
| Hamstring part | Ischial tuberosity | Adductor tubercle | Tibial part of the sciatic nerve |
- It is the only muscle with a dual nerve supply of this kind, reflecting its composite origin from both the adductor and hamstring groups
Applied Aspects
- The adductor canal is the site of femoral artery exposure for femoropopliteal bypass grafting in peripheral vascular disease
- Adductor canal block has largely replaced the femoral nerve block for knee surgery — it provides similar analgesia while preserving quadriceps power, so the patient can mobilise safely
- Hunter's canal was named for John Hunter, who ligated the femoral artery here for popliteal aneurysm — an operation that established the principle of proximal ligation relying on collateral circulation
- Saphenous nerve entrapment where it pierces the roof causes medial knee and leg pain without motor loss, and is easily mistaken for a knee problem
- Adductor strain ("groin pull") is common in sport and affects adductor longus most often at its musculotendinous junction
Definition
The Trendelenburg sign is a test of the abductor mechanism of the hip, chiefly gluteus medius and minimus.
The Normal Mechanism
- Nerve supply — the superior gluteal nerve (L4, L5, S1)
- The abductors act on the standing side to keep the opposite side of the pelvis up — this is the crux of the test
The Positive Sign
- The patient stands on the affected leg
- The pelvis droops on the opposite (unsupported, normal) side
- The trunk lurches toward the affected side to compensate
- Bilateral involvement produces a waddling gait
Causes of a Positive Trendelenburg Sign
| Category | Causes |
|---|---|
| Weak abductors | Superior gluteal nerve injury (badly placed intramuscular injection); poliomyelitis; muscular dystrophy |
| Loss of the fulcrum | Dislocation of the hip (congenital or acquired); coxa vara; ununited fracture of the neck of femur |
| Shortened lever arm | Excision of the femoral head; slipped upper femoral epiphysis |
| Painful hip | Any painful condition — the patient will not contract the abductors (a false positive) |
The Gluteal Muscles
| Muscle | Nerve | Chief action |
|---|---|---|
| Gluteus maximus | Inferior gluteal (L5, S1, S2) | Extension and lateral rotation; chiefly used in climbing and rising from sitting, not in ordinary walking |
| Gluteus medius | Superior gluteal (L4, L5, S1) | Abduction; steadies the pelvis in walking |
| Gluteus minimus | Superior gluteal | Abduction and medial rotation |
| Tensor fasciae latae | Superior gluteal | Tenses the iliotibial tract; assists abduction |
Applied Aspects
- Intramuscular injection into the upper outer quadrant is essential — a misplaced injection may damage the superior gluteal nerve (Trendelenburg gait) or the sciatic nerve (foot drop). Injection palsy remains a preventable cause of childhood disability in India
- Developmental dysplasia of the hip presents in a walking child with a positive sign and a waddling gait; earlier it is detected by the Ortolani and Barlow tests
- Total hip replacement must restore the offset and abductor lever arm, or a persistent limp results
- Distinguish from an antalgic gait — in that the stance phase is shortened on the painful side, whereas in a Trendelenburg gait the trunk lurches
- Gluteus maximus is a muscle of power, not of ordinary walking — which is why its paralysis is far less disabling than that of gluteus medius
Definition
The inguinal (Poupart) ligament is the thickened, rolled-under lower border of the aponeurosis of the external oblique muscle, extending from the anterior superior iliac spine to the pubic tubercle.
- It is the boundary between the abdomen and the thigh, and the key landmark of the groin
Extensions and Related Ligaments
| Ligament | Description | Significance |
|---|---|---|
| Lacunar (Gimbernat) | Fibres passing backward and laterally to the pecten pubis | Medial boundary of the femoral ring; sharp and unyielding |
| Pectineal (Cooper) | Continuation along the pecten pubis | Posterior boundary of the femoral ring; used for anchoring in hernia repair |
| Reflected part | Fibres passing upward and medially | Behind the superficial inguinal ring |
Structures Passing Behind It
- Muscles — iliopsoas, pectineus
- Vessels — femoral artery and vein
- Nerves — femoral nerve, lateral cutaneous nerve of thigh, femoral branch of genitofemoral, nerve to pectineus
- Lymphatics and the femoral canal
- The space is divided by the iliopectineal arch into a lateral muscular and a medial vascular compartment
Important Surface Points
| Point | Definition | Significance |
|---|---|---|
| Mid-inguinal point | Midway between the ASIS and the pubic symphysis | Femoral artery lies here |
| Midpoint of the inguinal ligament | Midway between the ASIS and the pubic tubercle | Deep inguinal ring lies about 1.25 cm above it |
| Pubic tubercle | Medial attachment of the ligament | The reference point for hernia diagnosis |
The Inguinal Canal — Brief Account
| Wall | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Anterior | External oblique aponeurosis; internal oblique laterally |
| Posterior | Fascia transversalis; conjoint tendon medially |
| Roof | Arching fibres of internal oblique and transversus |
| Floor | Inguinal ligament, with the lacunar ligament medially |
- Contents — spermatic cord (or round ligament of the uterus) and the ilioinguinal nerve
- The deep ring is a defect in the fascia transversalis; the superficial ring in the external oblique aponeurosis
- Mechanisms preventing herniation — obliquity of the canal, the shutter action of the arching fibres, and the sphincteric action of the internal oblique at the deep ring
Applied Aspects
- Indirect inguinal hernia passes through the deep ring, lateral to the inferior epigastric artery, along the canal; congenital, commoner in the young
- Direct inguinal hernia pushes through the posterior wall in Hesselbach's triangle, medial to the inferior epigastric artery; acquired, in older men with weak abdominal muscles
- Hesselbach's triangle — bounded by the inferior epigastric artery laterally, the rectus abdominis medially, and the inguinal ligament below
- The pubic tubercle distinguishes inguinal from femoral hernia — inguinal above and medial, femoral below and lateral
- Ilioinguinal nerve injury during herniorrhaphy causes numbness of the scrotum or labium and the medial thigh, and chronic groin pain
Definition
The ankle (talocrural) joint is a synovial hinge joint between the lower ends of the tibia and fibula above and the trochlea of the talus below.
- The tibia and fibula form a mortise that grips the talus
- Uniaxial — permits only dorsiflexion and plantar flexion
Ligaments
| Ligament | Parts | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Medial (deltoid) ligament | Tibionavicular, tibiocalcanean, anterior and posterior tibiotalar | Very strong; resists eversion; so strong that it avulses the medial malleolus rather than tearing |
| Lateral ligament | Anterior talofibular, calcaneofibular, posterior talofibular | Weaker; resists inversion. The anterior talofibular is the weakest and most commonly torn |
| Inferior tibiofibular | Anterior, posterior and interosseous | Holds the mortise together — a syndesmosis |
Stability and the Close-packed Position
- The trochlea of the talus is wider IN front than behind
- In dorsiflexion the wider part is gripped in the mortise → the joint is close-packed and most stable
- In plantar flexion the narrower part lies in the mortise → the joint is loose and least stable
- This is why sprains occur in plantar flexion and inversion — walking downstairs, stepping off a kerb, or landing from a jump
Movements and Muscles
| Movement | Muscles | Nerve |
|---|---|---|
| Dorsiflexion | Tibialis anterior, extensor hallucis longus, extensor digitorum longus, peroneus tertius | Deep peroneal |
| Plantar flexion | Gastrocnemius, soleus, tibialis posterior, flexor hallucis longus, flexor digitorum longus, peronei | Tibial |
- Inversion and eversion occur at the subtalar and transverse tarsal joints, not at the ankle — a point often confused
- Inversion — tibialis anterior and posterior; eversion — peroneus longus and brevis
Retinacula and Relations
- Behind the medial malleolus, from front to back — Tibialis posterior, flexor Digitorum longus, posterior tibial Artery, tibial Nerve, flexor Hallucis longus
- Mnemonic — "Tom, Dick And Nervous Harry"
- These pass beneath the flexor retinaculum in the tarsal tunnel
- In front — beneath the extensor retinacula, the anterior tibial vessels and deep peroneal nerve lie between extensor hallucis longus and extensor digitorum longus
Applied Aspects
- Pott fracture — a fracture-dislocation of the ankle from forced eversion; classified by the number of malleoli involved (unimalleolar, bimalleolar, trimalleolar)
- Ottawa ankle rules determine whether a radiograph is needed after injury, reducing unnecessary imaging
- Tarsal tunnel syndrome — compression of the tibial nerve beneath the flexor retinaculum, the lower-limb equivalent of carpal tunnel syndrome
- Rupture of the tendo calcaneus — sudden pain "like being kicked", a palpable gap, and a positive Simmonds (Thompson) test — squeezing the calf fails to plantarflex the foot
- Talus has no muscular attachments and a retrograde blood supply, so fracture of its neck risks avascular necrosis of the body
Comparison of the Two Limbs
The upper and lower limbs are serially homologous — built on the same plan but modified for entirely different functions: the upper limb for mobility and prehension, the lower for stability and weight bearing.
Homologous Structures
| Upper limb | Lower limb |
|---|---|
| Humerus | Femur |
| Radius (lateral) | Tibia (medial) |
| Ulna (medial) | Fibula (lateral) |
| Carpals | Tarsals |
| Thumb (lateral) | Great toe (medial) |
| Olecranon | Patella (functionally) |
| Brachial plexus | Lumbosacral plexus |
| Median nerve | Medial plantar nerve |
| Ulnar nerve | Lateral plantar nerve |
| Cubital fossa | Popliteal fossa |
| Axilla | Femoral triangle |
The Rotation of the Limb Buds
- This single fact explains most of the apparent inconsistencies between the limbs
- Flexion of the elbow moves the forearm anteriorly; flexion of the knee moves the leg posteriorly — because the flexor compartments have ended up on opposite sides
- Dermatomes spiral for the same reason
Functional Contrasts
| Feature | Upper limb | Lower limb |
|---|---|---|
| Chief function | Mobility and prehension | Stability and locomotion |
| Girdle attachment | Mobile — only the sternoclavicular joint connects it to the axial skeleton | Rigid — sacro-iliac joint, strong ligaments |
| Proximal joint | Shoulder — shallow socket, very mobile, dislocates readily | Hip — deep socket, stable, rarely dislocates |
| Distal segment | Hand — opposable thumb, fine movement | Foot — arched, weight bearing, no opposition |
| Bones of forearm/leg | Both mobile — pronation and supination | Fibula bears no weight; no rotation |
Nerve Supply Parallels
- Posterior cord / posterior divisions supply extensors in both limbs — radial nerve above, common peroneal below
- Anterior divisions supply flexors — median and ulnar above, tibial below
- Radial and common peroneal are homologous, and both are the most commonly injured nerves of their limb, both winding round a bone (spiral groove and fibular neck) — and both cause a "drop": wrist drop and foot drop
Applied Aspects
- Recognising the homologies aids recall — the contents of the popliteal fossa can be reasoned from those of the cubital fossa, and the plantar nerves from the palmar
- The fibula can be resected for bone grafting because it bears no weight; the radius cannot be treated so casually
- The lower limb pays for stability with a loss of range, which is why hip dislocation requires great violence while shoulder dislocation may follow a simple fall
- Understanding the rotation explains dermatome maps, which otherwise seem arbitrary, and is essential in localising a radiculopathy
Definition
The mediastinum is the space in the thoracic cavity between the two pleural sacs, containing all the thoracic viscera except the lungs.
| Boundary | Structure |
|---|---|
| Anterior | Sternum and costal cartilages |
| Posterior | Twelve thoracic vertebrae |
| Lateral | Mediastinal pleura on each side |
| Superior | Thoracic inlet |
| Inferior | Diaphragm |
Divisions
Superior Mediastinum — Contents
| Category | Structures |
|---|---|
| Arteries | Arch of the aorta and its three branches — brachiocephalic, left common carotid, left subclavian |
| Veins | Right and left brachiocephalic veins, upper half of the superior vena cava, arch of the azygos |
| Nerves | Vagus, phrenic, left recurrent laryngeal, cardiac nerves, sympathetic chain |
| Viscera | Thymus, trachea, oesophagus |
| Other | Thoracic duct, lymph nodes, areolar tissue |
- Arranged in four layers from front to back — thymus, veins, arteries, then trachea and oesophagus
Inferior Mediastinum — Contents
| Division | Contents |
|---|---|
| Anterior | Remnant of the thymus, lymph nodes, fat, sternopericardial ligaments, branches of the internal thoracic vessels |
| Middle | Heart within the pericardium; roots of the great vessels; phrenic nerves with the pericardiacophrenic vessels; bifurcation of the trachea and the two main bronchi; pulmonary vessels; tracheobronchial lymph nodes |
| Posterior | Descending thoracic aorta, oesophagus, thoracic duct, azygos and hemiazygos veins, vagus nerves, splanchnic nerves, sympathetic chain, lymph nodes |
Structures at the Level of the Sternal Angle (T4/T5)
- Beginning and end of the arch of the aorta
- Bifurcation of the trachea at the carina
- Ligamentum arteriosum, and the left recurrent laryngeal nerve hooking round it
- Arch of the azygos vein entering the superior vena cava
- Boundary between superior and inferior mediastinum
- Second costal cartilage articulates here — the starting point for counting ribs
- Thoracic duct crosses from right to left
- Superficial and deep cardiac plexuses
- Mnemonic — "ratplant", or simply remember it is the busiest plane in the thorax
Relations of the Oesophagus and its Constrictions
| Constriction | Distance from the incisor teeth | Cause |
|---|---|---|
| Cricopharyngeal (upper) | 15 cm | Cricopharyngeus — the narrowest point |
| Aortic | 22.5 cm | Arch of the aorta |
| Bronchial | 27.5 cm | Left main bronchus |
| Diaphragmatic | 40 cm | Oesophageal hiatus |
- Foreign bodies lodge and strictures form at these constrictions, and they are the sites of difficulty in passing an instrument
The Trachea and its Relations
- Extends from the lower border of the cricoid cartilage (C6) to the carina (T4/T5); about 10–12 cm long
- Kept patent by 15–20 C-shaped cartilages, deficient posteriorly where the trachealis muscle lies against the oesophagus
- Anterior relations in the neck — isthmus of the thyroid over the 2nd to 4th rings, inferior thyroid veins, jugular arch
- Lateral — lobes of the thyroid, common carotid arteries, recurrent laryngeal nerves in the tracheo-oesophageal groove
- In the thorax — the arch of the aorta and the brachiocephalic artery in front, the oesophagus behind
- Tracheostomy is performed through the 2nd to 4th rings, after retracting or dividing the thyroid isthmus
Applied Aspects
- Mediastinal shift — toward the lesion in collapse and fibrosis; away from it in pleural effusion and tension pneumothorax. Assessed by the position of the trachea and the apex beat
- Superior vena caval obstruction — usually from bronchial carcinoma or lymphoma; causes engorged non-pulsatile neck veins, facial oedema and dilated chest wall veins
- Mediastinitis is dangerous — infection tracks down from the neck along the fascial planes, or follows oesophageal perforation
- Anterior mediastinal masses — the four Ts: Thymoma, Teratoma, Thyroid (retrosternal), Terrible lymphoma
- Mediastinoscopy through a suprasternal incision samples the paratracheal and tracheobronchial nodes in staging lung cancer
- Pneumomediastinum — air in the mediastinum from oesophageal or airway rupture; gives surgical emphysema in the neck and Hamman crunch on auscultation
- Retrosternal goitre may compress the trachea and cause stridor; the thyroid descends into the superior mediastinum along the pretracheal fascia
General Features
The heart is a hollow muscular organ with four chambers, lying in the middle mediastinum within the pericardium.
- About the size of a closed fist; weighs 250–300 g
- Apex — formed by the left ventricle, in the fifth left intercostal space 9 cm from the midline
- Base — formed mainly by the left atrium, directed backward
| Surface / border | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Anterior (sternocostal) surface | Right ventricle mainly |
| Inferior (diaphragmatic) surface | Left ventricle mainly, and right ventricle |
| Right border | Right atrium |
| Left border | Left ventricle |
| Inferior border | Right ventricle |
Interior of the Chambers
| Chamber | Features |
|---|---|
| Right atrium | Receives the superior and inferior venae cavae and the coronary sinus. Divided by the crista terminalis into a smooth sinus venarum behind and a rough auricle in front. Bears the fossa ovalis on the septum |
| Right ventricle | Trabeculae carneae, three papillary muscles, the moderator band (septomarginal trabecula), and the smooth infundibulum leading to the pulmonary valve |
| Left atrium | Receives four pulmonary veins; walls smooth except in the auricle |
| Left ventricle | Wall three times thicker than the right; two large papillary muscles; the aortic vestibule is smooth |
- The moderator band carries the right branch of the AV bundle to the anterior papillary muscle, ensuring it contracts before the rest of the ventricle
Valves and Their Surface Marking
| Valve | Cusps | Anatomical position | Where best heard |
|---|---|---|---|
| Tricuspid | 3 | Behind the sternum, level of the 4th–5th costal cartilage | Left sternal border, 4th space |
| Mitral | 2 | Behind the left half of the sternum, 4th costal cartilage | Apex — 5th left space, mid-clavicular line |
| Pulmonary | 3 semilunar | Behind the medial end of the 3rd left costal cartilage | 2nd left intercostal space |
| Aortic | 3 semilunar | Behind the left half of the sternum, 3rd intercostal space | 2nd right intercostal space |
Conducting System
- Triangle of Koch — bounded by the tendon of Todaro, the septal cusp of the tricuspid valve, and the opening of the coronary sinus; the surgical landmark for the AV node
- The AV node delays conduction by about 0.1 second, allowing the atria to empty before the ventricles contract
- Nerve supply — sympathetic (T1–T5) accelerates; vagus slows. The nodes are richly supplied
Blood Supply
| Artery | Origin | Chief branches | Supplies |
|---|---|---|---|
| Right coronary | Anterior aortic sinus | Right marginal; posterior interventricular | Right atrium, right ventricle, SA node (60%), AV node (80%), posterior third of the septum |
| Left coronary | Left posterior aortic sinus | Anterior interventricular (LAD) and circumflex | Left atrium and ventricle, anterior two-thirds of the septum |
- The LAD is the most commonly occluded artery — the "widow-maker"
- Dominance is decided by which artery gives the posterior interventricular branch: right dominant in about 70%
- Venous drainage — the coronary sinus (great, middle and small cardiac veins) opens into the right atrium; also anterior cardiac veins and venae cordis minimae
- Coronary filling occurs in diastole, since systolic compression of the intramural vessels obstructs flow
Fibrous Skeleton and Nerve Supply
- The fibrous skeleton consists of four rings around the valve orifices, joined by the right and left fibrous trigones
- Functions — provides attachment for the valve cusps and the myocardium, keeps the orifices patent, and electrically insulates the atria from the ventricles so that the AV bundle is the only conducting pathway
- Sympathetic supply (T1–T5) — increases rate, force and coronary flow; fibres from the cervical and upper thoracic ganglia
- Parasympathetic (vagus) — decreases rate and force; acts chiefly on the nodes and atria
- They form the superficial and deep cardiac plexuses at the level of the sternal angle
- Pain fibres run with the sympathetic nerves to T1–T5, which is exactly why cardiac pain is referred to the arm and jaw
Applied Aspects
- Myocardial infarction — the coronaries are functional end arteries, so occlusion infarcts the territory. LAD occlusion affects the anterior wall and septum; right coronary occlusion the inferior wall, often with bradycardia because the AV node is involved
- Referred cardiac pain — to the left arm, jaw and epigastrium, because cardiac afferents enter the cord at T1–T5 alongside somatic afferents from those regions
- Atrial septal defect — usually a patent foramen ovale or ostium secundum defect at the fossa ovalis
- Heart block follows damage to the conducting system; the AV node is vulnerable in inferior infarction and in septal surgery
- Pericardiocentesis is performed in the left xiphocostal angle, directed toward the left shoulder, to avoid the pleura and the internal thoracic artery
- Valvular disease — the mitral valve is most often affected by rheumatic fever, still common in India; mitral stenosis gives a mid-diastolic murmur at the apex with the patient in the left lateral position
- Right ventricular hypertrophy follows pulmonary hypertension; left ventricular hypertrophy follows systemic hypertension and aortic stenosis, displacing the apex beat outward and downward
- Cardiac catheterisation reaches the right side through the femoral vein and the left side retrogradely through the femoral or radial artery
- Infective endocarditis affects the mitral and aortic valves most often, and the tricuspid in intravenous drug users
- The apex beat is the lowest and outermost point of definite cardiac pulsation, and its displacement is the simplest bedside evidence of cardiac enlargement
General Features
| Feature | Right lung | Left lung |
|---|---|---|
| Lobes | Three — upper, middle, lower | Two — upper, lower |
| Fissures | Oblique and horizontal | Oblique only |
| Bronchopulmonary segments | 10 | 8–10 |
| Size | Larger and heavier, but shorter | Smaller, longer and narrower |
| Special features | Grooves for the azygos vein and SVC | Cardiac notch and lingula |
- The right lung is shorter because of the liver, and wider because the heart projects to the left
Root of the Lung
The root is the collection of structures entering and leaving the lung at the hilum, enclosed in a sleeve of pleura.
| Arrangement | Right | Left |
|---|---|---|
| Anterior to posterior | Superior pulmonary vein, pulmonary artery, bronchus | Superior pulmonary vein, pulmonary artery, bronchus |
| Superior to inferior | Eparterial bronchus, pulmonary artery, hyparterial bronchus, inferior pulmonary vein | Pulmonary artery, bronchus, inferior pulmonary vein |
- Only the right lung has an eparterial bronchus — the bronchus to the upper lobe, arising above the level of the artery
- Also in the root — bronchial vessels, pulmonary plexuses of nerves, and bronchopulmonary lymph nodes
- Anterior relations — phrenic nerve; posterior — vagus. Mnemonic: "phrenic in front"
Bronchial Tree
- Trachea bifurcates at the sternal angle (T4/T5) at the carina
- Right main bronchus is wider, shorter and more vertical (25° against 45°)
- Therefore inhaled foreign bodies and aspirated material pass into the right bronchus, and aspiration pneumonia affects the right lower lobe
- Right main bronchus about 2.5 cm long, left about 5 cm
A bronchopulmonary segment is the portion of lung supplied by a segmental (tertiary) bronchus with its own segmental artery.
- Pyramidal, apex at the hilum, base at the surface
- Structurally and functionally independent, separated by connective tissue septa
- Each has its own bronchus and artery, but the veins lie intersegmental — draining adjacent segments, and used as surgical landmarks
- Can be resected individually (segmentectomy) — the practical reason the concept matters
- Right lung — upper 3, middle 2, lower 5; left — upper 5 (including 2 lingular), lower 5
The Pleura
- A serous membrane with two layers — visceral, adherent to the lung, and parietal, lining the thoracic wall
- They are continuous at the hilum and below it as the pulmonary ligament
- The pleural cavity is a potential space with a thin film of fluid and a negative pressure
| Part of parietal pleura | Nerve supply | Sensitivity |
|---|---|---|
| Costal | Intercostal nerves | Very sensitive; pain referred to the chest wall |
| Diaphragmatic — central | Phrenic (C3, C4, C5) | Pain referred to the shoulder tip |
| Diaphragmatic — peripheral | Lower intercostal nerves | Pain in the chest and abdominal wall |
| Mediastinal | Phrenic | Shoulder tip |
| Visceral pleura | Autonomic (pulmonary plexus) | Insensitive to pain |
Pleural Recesses and Surface Marking
| Recess | Position | Significance |
|---|---|---|
| Costodiaphragmatic | Between the costal and diaphragmatic pleura | The deepest recess; fluid collects here first — the site of pleural aspiration |
| Costomediastinal | Anteriorly, especially on the left at the cardiac notch | The lingula enters it on deep inspiration |
- Lung and pleural borders differ by two ribs — a useful rule:Lung lower border — 6th rib mid-clavicular, 8th mid-axillary, 10th paravertebral
- Pleura lower border — 8th, 10th, 12th at the same lines
- The apex of the lung and pleura rise 2.5 cm above the medial third of the clavicle — hence vulnerable in supraclavicular procedures
Applied Aspects
- Pleural aspiration (thoracocentesis) is performed in the 7th to 9th intercostal space in the mid-axillary or scapular line, and the needle passed along the upper border of the rib below to avoid the neurovascular bundle
- Pneumothorax — air in the pleural cavity abolishes the negative pressure and the lung collapses by its own elastic recoil; a tension pneumothorax shifts the mediastinum and is an emergency, decompressed in the 2nd space mid-clavicular line or the 5th space anterior axillary line
- Subclavian vein cannulation and supraclavicular block risk pneumothorax, because the pleural apex rises above the clavicle
- Postural drainage depends on segmental anatomy — the patient is positioned so the affected segment drains toward the hilum
- Bronchoscopy is guided by segmental anatomy; the carina is the key landmark, and its widening suggests subcarinal nodal disease
- Lung abscess characteristically forms in the posterior segment of the right upper lobe or the superior segment of the right lower lobe, the dependent segments in a supine patient
- Bronchial and pulmonary circulations are separate — the bronchial arteries from the aorta nourish the lung tissue, while the pulmonary arteries carry deoxygenated blood for gas exchange; this is why a pulmonary embolus does not always infarct the lung
- Pancoast tumour at the apex invades the sympathetic chain and lower brachial plexus, giving Horner syndrome and wasting of the small hand muscles
Definition
The diaphragm is a dome-shaped musculotendinous partition separating the thoracic from the abdominal cavity, and the chief muscle of respiration.
Origin — Three Parts
| Part | Origin |
|---|---|
| Sternal | Two slips from the back of the xiphoid process |
| Costal | Inner surfaces of the lower six costal cartilages and ribs, interdigitating with transversus abdominis |
| Vertebral | Right crus — bodies of L1, L2, L3; left crus — L1, L2; and the medial and lateral arcuate ligaments |
- All fibres converge into the central tendon, a trefoil-shaped aponeurosis with no bony attachment
- Median arcuate ligament — joins the two crura in front of the aorta
- Medial arcuate ligament — over psoas major; lateral arcuate ligament — over quadratus lumborum
- The right dome rises higher (to the 4th intercostal space) because of the liver; the left reaches the 5th
Openings
| Level | Opening | Structures transmitted |
|---|---|---|
| T8 | Caval opening (in the central tendon) | Inferior vena cava, right phrenic nerve, lymphatics |
| T10 | Oesophageal opening (in the right crus) | Oesophagus, both VAGI, oesophageal branches of the left gastric vessels |
| T12 | Aortic opening (behind the diaphragm) | Aorta, thoracic duct, azygos vein |
- Mnemonic — "I ate (8) ten (10) eggs at twelve (12)": vena cava at 8, oesophagus at 10, aorta at 12
- Also — the left phrenic nerve pierces the muscle separately; the greater and lesser splanchnic nerves pierce the crura; the sympathetic chain passes behind the medial arcuate ligament
Nerve Supply
- Motor — entirely by the phrenic nerve (C3, C4, C5). Mnemonic — "C3, 4, 5 keep the diaphragm alive"
- Sensory — the central part by the phrenic; the peripheral part by the lower six intercostal nerves
- Each half is supplied by its own phrenic nerve, so one half can be paralysed alone
Actions
- Also assists in — coughing, sneezing, vomiting, micturition, defaecation and parturition, by raising intra-abdominal pressure together with the abdominal muscles
- Weight-lifting — a fixed diaphragm with a closed glottis (Valsalva) stabilises the trunk
- Assists venous return — the "thoraco-abdominal pump"
Relations
- Above — pleura and lungs, pericardium and heart
- Below — liver, stomach and spleen; also the kidneys and suprarenals
- Blood supply — musculophrenic, pericardiacophrenic, superior and inferior phrenic arteries, and the lower intercostals
Development of the Diaphragm
| Component | Derivative |
|---|---|
| Septum transversum | Central tendon |
| Pleuroperitoneal membranes | Fuse with the septum transversum to close the pericardioperitoneal canals |
| Dorsal mesentery of the oesophagus | Crura and the median portion |
| Body wall mesoderm | Peripheral muscular part |
- Failure of the pleuroperitoneal membrane to close leaves the foramen of Bochdalek, usually posterolateral and on the left — the commonest congenital diaphragmatic hernia
- Foramen of Morgagni — a rarer anterior defect between the sternal and costal origins
Applied Aspects
- Referred pain to the shoulder tip (C4) — from irritation of the central diaphragmatic pleura or peritoneum: subphrenic abscess, ruptured spleen, ectopic pregnancy, and after laparoscopy from retained gas
- Phrenic nerve palsy — from bronchial carcinoma, surgery or a neck lesion; causes a raised hemidiaphragm with paradoxical upward movement on sniffing
- Hiatus hernia — herniation of the stomach through the oesophageal opening; sliding (95%, causes reflux) or rolling (para-oesophageal), which may strangulate
- Congenital diaphragmatic hernia — usually through the foramen of Bochdalek posterolaterally on the left; abdominal viscera enter the chest and cause pulmonary hypoplasia
- Hiccup is a spasmodic contraction of the diaphragm with sudden glottic closure, mediated by the phrenic nerve
- Subphrenic abscess collects in the space between the diaphragm and the liver, and classically causes shoulder tip pain with a sympathetic pleural effusion above it — "pus somewhere, pus nowhere, pus under the diaphragm"
- Diaphragmatic rupture after blunt trauma is commoner on the left, since the liver protects the right; bowel may be seen in the chest on radiography
- Eventration — a congenitally thin, mostly membranous hemidiaphragm that is permanently elevated but, unlike palsy, remains continuous
- The diaphragm is the muscle of respiration that never rests, and its fatigue is a terminal event in respiratory failure
- Diaphragmatic movement is assessed clinically by percussing the level of dullness in full inspiration and expiration — normally 4 to 5 cm of excursion
- Upper abdominal surgery splints the diaphragm and predisposes to basal atelectasis, which is why early mobilisation and breathing exercises matter
- Foramen of Morgagni hernia presents later in life, is usually right-sided and anterior, and often contains omentum or transverse colon
- Phrenic nerve crush was once used deliberately to rest a tuberculous lung, an obsolete operation that illustrates the exclusive motor role of the nerve
- The diaphragm receives its motor supply from the neck, a fact explained only by its development — a good illustration of why embryology is taught alongside gross anatomy
The Thoracic Cage
- Formed by 12 thoracic vertebrae, 12 pairs of ribs, costal cartilages and the sternum
- True ribs (1–7) — articulate directly with the sternum; false ribs (8–10) — through the cartilage above; floating ribs (11, 12) — no anterior attachment
- Typical rib (3–9) — head with two facets, neck, tubercle, angle, shaft with a costal groove on the inferior border
- Atypical ribs — 1, 2, 10, 11, 12. The first rib is the shortest, broadest and most curved, and bears the scalene tubercle with grooves for the subclavian vessels
Muscles of the Intercostal Space
| Muscle | Direction of fibres | Extent | Action |
|---|---|---|---|
| External intercostal | Downward and forward ("hands in pockets") | Tubercle to costochondral junction; then the anterior intercostal membrane | Elevates the ribs — inspiration |
| Internal intercostal | Downward and backward | Sternum to the angle; then the posterior intercostal membrane | Depresses the ribs — expiration |
| Innermost intercostal | Same as internal | Middle two-fourths of the space | Separated from the internal by the neurovascular bundle |
- The neurovascular bundle runs between the internal and innermost intercostal muscles — the plane that matters clinically
- Also present — subcostalis and transversus thoracis
The Neurovascular Bundle
- The bundle is protected by the costal groove only as far forward as the angle of the rib; anteriorly it lies more centrally in the space
- A collateral branch runs along the upper border of the lower rib, which is why bleeding can still occur
Arteries of the Intercostal Space
| Artery | Origin | Spaces supplied |
|---|---|---|
| Posterior intercostal (1st, 2nd) | Superior intercostal artery (from the costocervical trunk) | Upper 2 |
| Posterior intercostal (3rd–11th) | Descending thoracic aorta | Lower 9 |
| Anterior intercostal (upper 6) | Internal thoracic artery | Upper 6 |
| Anterior intercostal (7th–9th) | Musculophrenic artery | 7–9 |
- The internal thoracic (mammary) artery runs about 1 cm lateral to the sternal border, and divides at the 6th space into the superior epigastric and musculophrenic arteries
- It is the graft of choice in coronary artery bypass, having far better long-term patency than a saphenous vein graft
Intercostal Nerves
- Ventral rami of T1–T11; the T12 is the subcostal nerve
- T1 — mostly joins the brachial plexus
- T2 — gives the intercostobrachial nerve to the medial side of the arm
- T7–T11 — thoraco-abdominal: they leave the intercostal space and continue into the anterior abdominal wall
- Branches — rami communicantes, collateral, lateral cutaneous (mid-axillary line) and anterior cutaneous terminal branches, and muscular and pleural branches
Dermatomes of the Trunk
- T2 — sternal angle; T4 — nipple; T6 — xiphisternum; T10 — umbilicus; L1 — inguinal region
- These are the standard reference levels for testing a sensory level in spinal injury
Movements of Respiration
| Movement | Mechanism | Diameter increased |
|---|---|---|
| Diaphragmatic descent | Contraction flattens the domes | Vertical — about 75% of quiet inspiration |
| "pump handle" | Upper ribs (2–6) rotate about the costovertebral axis, raising the sternum | Anteroposterior |
| "bucket handle" | Lower ribs (7–10) swing outward and upward | Transverse |
| "caliper" | Ribs 11 and 12 swing outward | Transverse, lower thorax |
- Quiet inspiration — diaphragm and external intercostals
- Quiet expiration is passive, by elastic recoil of the lungs and chest wall
- Forced inspiration — adds the sternocleidomastoid, scalenes, pectorals and serratus anterior (the accessory muscles); their use is a clinical sign of respiratory distress
- Forced expiration — abdominal muscles and internal intercostals
Applied Aspects
- Intercostal drainage and pleural aspiration — enter along the upper border of the lower rib. The "safe triangle" is bounded by the lateral border of pectoralis major, the anterior border of latissimus dorsi and a horizontal line at the level of the nipple
- Intercostal nerve block is given at the angle of the rib, remembering the collateral branch — two adjacent spaces must also be blocked because of overlap
- Herpes zoster follows a single dermatome and does not cross the midline — a striking demonstration of segmental innervation
- Flail chest — multiple ribs fractured in two places move paradoxically, impairing ventilation; the underlying pulmonary contusion is the greater danger
- Rib fractures most often involve the middle ribs at the angle; the first and second are protected, so their fracture implies severe trauma and possible injury to the subclavian vessels or brachial plexus
- Cervical rib — an extra rib from C7 compressing the lower trunk of the brachial plexus and the subclavian artery, giving thoracic outlet syndrome
- Internal thoracic artery injury is a risk in sternal puncture and anterior chest procedures, since it lies only 1 cm from the sternal edge
- Sternal puncture for marrow aspiration is done at the level of the 2nd or 3rd space in the midline, where the manubrium is thickest
- Costochondritis (Tietze syndrome) causes localised tenderness at the costochondral junction and is a common benign cause of chest pain
- Thoracotomy is usually performed through the 5th intercostal space, and the periosteum stripped from the upper border of the rib below to avoid the bundle
- Thoracic wall pain differs from visceral pain — it is sharp, well localised, and worsened by movement and by pressure over the affected segment
Origin and Course
The coronary arteries are the first branches of the ascending aorta, arising from the aortic sinuses of Valsalva just above the aortic valve cusps.
| Artery | Origin | Course |
|---|---|---|
| Right coronary | Anterior aortic sinus | In the right atrioventricular groove, round the inferior border |
| Left coronary | Left posterior aortic sinus | Short trunk between the pulmonary trunk and the left auricle, then divides |
Branches and Territories
| Branch | Parent | Supplies |
|---|---|---|
| Anterior interventricular (LAD) | Left | Anterior two-thirds of the interventricular septum, anterior wall of the left ventricle, apex |
| Circumflex | Left | Left atrium and the posterolateral left ventricle |
| Left marginal | Circumflex | Left border |
| Right marginal | Right | Right ventricle |
| Posterior interventricular | Right in 70% | Posterior third of the septum; determines dominance |
| SA nodal artery | Right in 60% | SA node |
| AV nodal artery | Right in 80% | AV node |
Venous Drainage
- Coronary sinus (60%) — lies in the posterior atrioventricular groove and opens into the right atrium, guarded by the valve of Thebesius. Tributaries: great, middle and small cardiac veins, and the oblique vein of Marshall
- Anterior cardiac veins — drain the right ventricle directly into the right atrium
- Venae cordis minimae (Thebesian veins) — drain directly into the chambers
Peculiarities of the Coronary Circulation
- They are functional end arteries — anastomoses exist but are inadequate for sudden occlusion
- Filling occurs in diastole, because systolic compression obstructs the intramural vessels; so tachycardia, by shortening diastole, reduces coronary flow
- Extraction of oxygen is nearly maximal at rest (about 70%), so increased demand can be met only by increased flow
- Flow is regulated chiefly by local metabolites, especially adenosine
Applied Aspects
- Angina pectoris — reversible ischaemia; pain is referred to the retrosternal area, left arm, jaw and epigastrium via T1–T5
- Myocardial infarction — LAD occlusion gives anterior infarction (leads V1–V4); right coronary occlusion gives inferior infarction (II, III, aVF), often with bradycardia and heart block because the AV node is involved
- Coronary artery bypass grafting uses the internal thoracic artery (best patency) and the reversed great saphenous vein
- Angioplasty and stenting are performed through the radial or femoral artery
- Gradual stenosis permits collateral development, which is why a slowly occluding vessel may cause less damage than a sudden embolus
Definition
The pericardium is a fibroserous sac enclosing the heart and the roots of the great vessels, lying in the middle mediastinum.
Layers
| Layer | Description |
|---|---|
| Fibrous pericardium | Tough, inelastic outer sac. Fused below with the central tendon of the diaphragm; above with the adventitia of the great vessels; attached to the sternum by the sternopericardial ligaments |
| Serous — parietal layer | Lines the inner surface of the fibrous pericardium |
| Serous — visceral layer (epicardium) | Adherent to the surface of the heart |
| Pericardial cavity | Potential space between the two serous layers, with 15–50 mL of fluid |
Pericardial Sinuses
| Sinus | Position | Surgical use |
|---|---|---|
| Transverse sinus | Between the arterial (aorta and pulmonary trunk) in front and the venous (SVC and atria) behind | A ligature can be passed round the great arteries here during cardiac bypass |
| Oblique sinus | Behind the left atrium, bounded by the pulmonary veins and the inferior vena cava; a cul-de-sac | Allows the left atrium to expand; approached in some posterior procedures |
Nerve and Blood Supply
- Fibrous and parietal serous pericardium — phrenic nerve (C3, 4, 5); sensitive to pain, referred to the shoulder tip
- Visceral pericardium — autonomic; insensitive
- Arteries — pericardiacophrenic, musculophrenic, bronchial, oesophageal and superior phrenic
Functions
- Restricts sudden overdistension of the heart, because the fibrous layer is inelastic
- Reduces friction during the cardiac cycle
- Anchors the heart in the mediastinum
- Acts as a barrier to the spread of infection from the lungs and pleura
Applied Aspects
- Beck triad — hypotension, raised jugular venous pressure, muffled heart sounds
- Pulsus paradoxus — an exaggerated fall in systolic pressure on inspiration, more than 10 mmHg
- As little as 150–200 mL accumulating rapidly can be fatal, whereas a slow effusion may reach 1–2 litres, because the sac stretches over time
- Pericardiocentesis — needle inserted in the left xiphocostal angle at 45°, directed toward the left shoulder, avoiding the pleura and the internal thoracic artery
- Constrictive pericarditis — often tuberculous in India; the thickened calcified sac restricts filling, giving a raised JVP with Kussmaul sign and a pericardial knock
- Pericarditis gives sharp retrosternal pain relieved by sitting forward, with a friction rub and saddle-shaped ST elevation
Origin and Root Value
The phrenic nerve arises from the ventral rami of C3, C4 and C5, chiefly C4, in the cervical plexus.
- Mnemonic — "C3, 4, 5 keep the diaphragm alive"
- It is the only motor supply to the diaphragm
- It is a mixed nerve — motor, sensory and sympathetic
Course
| Feature | Right phrenic | Left phrenic |
|---|---|---|
| Course | Shorter and more vertical | Longer |
| Relation to heart | On the right atrium and SVC | On the left ventricle |
| Passes diaphragm | Through the caval opening (T8) | Pierces the muscular part separately |
| Crosses | Lateral to the SVC | Crosses the arch of the aorta, lateral to the vagus |
Distribution
- Motor — its own half of the diaphragm
- Sensory — central diaphragmatic pleura and peritoneum, fibrous pericardium and parietal serous pericardium, and the mediastinal pleura
- Also sensory to parts of the liver capsule and the gall bladder through communications
Referred Pain — the C4 Connection
- Causes — subphrenic abscess, ruptured spleen or liver, ruptured ectopic pregnancy, perforated peptic ulcer, cholecystitis, and after laparoscopy from retained carbon dioxide
- Shoulder tip pain in a patient with abdominal trauma suggests intraperitoneal bleeding — a sign of real clinical value
Applied Aspects
- Phrenic nerve palsy — a raised hemidiaphragm on radiography with paradoxical upward movement on sniffing (the sniff test)
- Causes — bronchial carcinoma invading the mediastinum, surgical injury (cardiac and neck operations), cervical spine disease, birth injury, poliomyelitis, and neuralgic amyotrophy
- Complete cord transection above C3 is fatal without ventilation, since both phrenic nerves are lost; lesions below C5 spare the diaphragm and the patient can breathe
- Accessory phrenic nerve — a contribution from C5 through the nerve to subclavius, present in about a third of people; it may allow the diaphragm to escape after a phrenic block
- Interscalene brachial plexus block frequently paralyses the phrenic nerve because of its position on scalenus anterior, and is avoided in patients with poor respiratory reserve
Definition
The azygos system is a set of longitudinal veins on the posterior thoracic wall that drains the thoracic wall and forms an important anastomosis between the superior and inferior venae cavae.
Azygos Vein
- Right posterior intercostal veins (4th to 11th)
- Right superior intercostal vein (2nd and 3rd spaces)
- Hemiazygos and accessory hemiazygos veins
- Oesophageal, mediastinal, pericardial and bronchial veins
- Right subcostal and ascending lumbar veins
Hemiazygos and Accessory Hemiazygos
| Vein | Formation | Drains | Ends |
|---|---|---|---|
| Hemiazygos | Left ascending lumbar and left subcostal | Lower left posterior intercostal veins (9th–11th) | Crosses to the right at T8 to join the azygos |
| Accessory hemiazygos | Descends on the left | Left posterior intercostal veins (4th–8th) | Crosses at T7 to join the azygos |
| Left superior intercostal | — | 2nd and 3rd left spaces | Left brachiocephalic vein |
- The pattern is highly variable, more so than almost any other venous system
Clinical Importance — Caval Anastomosis
- In SVC obstruction the flow reverses — blood passes downward through the same channels to the inferior vena cava; the direction of flow in the dilated veins is the clinical discriminator
- The azygos also communicates with the vertebral venous plexus (Batson), which is valveless — a route for the spread of prostatic, breast and thyroid carcinoma to the vertebrae, skull and brain, bypassing the lungs
Relations of Surgical Importance
- Lies on the right side of the thoracic aorta and thoracic duct
- The arch of the azygos is a landmark in right thoracotomy, and must be divided in an oesophagectomy
- It grooves the medial surface of the right lung
- Azygos lobe — an anatomical variant in which the vein cuts into the right upper lobe, producing an accessory fissure visible on the chest radiograph
Applied Aspects
- The azygos vein dilates in portal hypertension, carrying blood from the oesophageal varices — part of the portosystemic anastomosis
- Widening of the azygos shadow on a chest radiograph suggests raised right atrial pressure, fluid overload, or obstruction
- Injury during thoracic surgery causes brisk haemorrhage, since the vein is large and thin-walled
- The system explains why an occluded inferior vena cava is compatible with life — a striking demonstration of the value of collateral circulation
Definition
The thoracic duct is the largest lymphatic vessel in the body, about 45 cm long, draining lymph from most of the body into the venous system.
Origin and Course
- The cisterna chyli is formed by the union of the right and left lumbar trunks and the intestinal trunk
- The duct is beaded in appearance because of its numerous valves
Area of Drainage
| Drained by the thoracic duct | Drained by the right lymphatic duct |
|---|---|
| Both lower limbs | Right side of the head and neck |
| Whole abdomen and pelvis | Right upper limb |
| Left half of the thorax | Right half of the thorax |
| Left upper limb | — |
| Left side of the head and neck | — |
| — that is, the whole body except the right upper quadrant | — the right upper quadrant only |
- Three quarters of the body drains through the thoracic duct
- It carries 1–2 litres of lymph a day, including chyle — the fat absorbed from the intestine, which makes it milky after a meal
Tributaries
- Descending thoracic lymph trunks from the lower intercostal spaces of both sides
- Upper intercostal lymph trunks of the left side
- In the neck — the left jugular, left subclavian and left bronchomediastinal trunks (these may open separately into the veins)
Clinical Importance — Virchow’s Node
Applied Aspects
- Chylothorax — injury to the duct causes milky lymph to collect in the pleural cavity. Injury above T5 gives a left-sided chylothorax; below T5 a right-sided one, because of where the duct crosses
- Causes of injury — oesophagectomy, thoracic aneurysm surgery, penetrating trauma, and malignant obstruction
- Chyluria and chylous ascites occur in filariasis, from lymphatic obstruction — important in India
- The duct can be ligated safely, because abundant lymphaticovenous communications open up
- Its variability is considerable — it may be double, or open by several channels, which is why it is easily injured in surgery of the posterior mediastinum and root of the neck
Definition
The superior vena cava returns venous blood from the upper half of the body — head, neck, upper limbs and thoracic wall — to the right atrium.
Formation and Course
- About 7 cm long; it has no valves
- Its only tributary is the azygos vein, apart from small mediastinal and pericardial veins
Brachiocephalic Veins
| Feature | Right | Left |
|---|---|---|
| Formation | Right internal jugular + right subclavian | Left internal jugular + left subclavian |
| Length | 2.5 cm — short, vertical | 6 cm — long, nearly horizontal |
| Course | Almost straight down | Crosses the midline behind the manubrium |
| Tributaries | Vertebral, internal thoracic, inferior thyroid | The same, plus the left superior intercostal vein and the thoracic duct |
- Each is formed behind the sternoclavicular joint
- The left is longer because the SVC lies on the right
Relations of the Superior Vena Cava
- Anterior — right lung and pleura, thymus
- Posterior — root of the right lung, trachea, right vagus
- Right — right phrenic nerve and pleura
- Left — ascending aorta
Superior Vena Caval Obstruction
| Feature | Explanation |
|---|---|
| Swelling of the face, neck and arms | Venous congestion |
| Engorged non-pulsatile neck veins | Raised pressure without transmitted cardiac pulsation |
| Dilated chest wall veins with downward flow | The direction distinguishes it from IVC obstruction |
| Cyanosis and plethora | Stagnant deoxygenated blood |
| Headache, dizziness, breathlessness | Raised intracranial venous pressure |
| Pemberton sign | Facial congestion on raising both arms above the head |
- Commonest cause — bronchial carcinoma (about 75%); also lymphoma, thymoma, mediastinal fibrosis, and thrombosis around a central venous catheter
- It is a medical emergency when there is airway or cerebral oedema; treated with steroids, radiotherapy, chemotherapy or endovascular stenting
Applied Aspects
- Central venous catheters are placed with the tip at the SVC–right atrial junction; the position is checked on radiography
- Persistent left superior vena cava — a developmental variant draining into the coronary sinus, found in about 0.5% of people and important in cardiac catheterisation and pacing
- The SVC has no valves, so raised right atrial pressure is transmitted directly to the neck veins — the basis of measuring the jugular venous pressure
- Do not cannulate the arm on the affected side in SVC obstruction, as infused drugs will not reach the circulation reliably
The Breast
The breast (mammary gland) is a modified sweat gland lying in the superficial fascia of the anterior chest wall.
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Extent | 2nd to 6th ribs vertically; lateral sternal border to the mid-axillary line horizontally |
| Bed | Pectoralis major, serratus anterior and external oblique |
| Axillary tail (of Spence) | Pierces the deep fascia to enter the axilla — the only part deep to the deep fascia |
| Structure | 15–20 lobes, each with a lactiferous duct opening on the nipple; a lactiferous sinus near the opening |
| Ligaments of Cooper | Fibrous septa from the dermis to the deep fascia — suspend the breast |
Blood Supply and Lymphatic Drainage
- Arteries — internal thoracic (perforating branches), lateral thoracic, thoraco-acromial and the posterior intercostals
- Veins — follow the arteries; also communicate with the vertebral venous plexus, a route for skeletal metastasis
| Lymph drainage | Share | Destination |
|---|---|---|
| Axillary nodes | About 75% | Chiefly the anterior (pectoral) group, from the lateral quadrants |
| Internal mammary (parasternal) nodes | About 20% | From the medial quadrants; cross to the opposite side |
| Posterior intercostal nodes | Small | From the deep posterior part |
| Opposite breast and abdominal wall | Small | Via subdermal lymphatics; explains contralateral and abdominal spread |
Applied Anatomy of the Breast
- Peau d'orange — blockage of subdermal lymphatics causes oedema, while the ligaments of Cooper tether the skin, producing dimpling like orange peel
- Retraction of the nipple — from tumour infiltrating and shortening the ducts
- Fixity to the chest wall is tested by contracting pectoralis major with hands on hips
- The upper outer quadrant is the commonest site of carcinoma, because it contains the most glandular tissue
Surface Anatomy of the Thorax
| Landmark | Level or position |
|---|---|
| Suprasternal notch | T2–T3 vertebra |
| Sternal angle | T4/T5; 2nd costal cartilage |
| Xiphisternal joint | T9 |
| Apex beat | 5th left intercostal space, 9 cm from the midline |
| Nipple | 4th intercostal space in the male (variable in the female); dermatome T4 |
| Lower border of the lung | 6th rib mid-clavicular, 8th mid-axillary, 10th paravertebral |
| Lower border of the pleura | 8th, 10th, 12th at the same lines |
| Oblique fissure | From the spine of T3 to the 6th costochondral junction |
| Horizontal fissure | From the 4th costal cartilage to meet the oblique in the mid-axillary line |
Applied Aspects
- The apex beat is displaced in cardiac enlargement, and in mediastinal shift — toward a collapsed lung, away from an effusion or tension pneumothorax
Layers
| Layer | Description |
|---|---|
| Skin | Thin and mobile except over the umbilicus |
| Superficial fascia | Above the umbilicus a single layer; below it splits into CAMPER (fatty) and SCARPA (membranous) |
| External oblique | Fibres pass downward and forward ("hands in pockets") |
| Internal oblique | Fibres upward and forward, at right angles to the external |
| Transversus abdominis | Fibres transverse |
| Rectus abdominis and pyramidalis | Vertical; enclosed in the rectus sheath |
| Fascia transversalis | Continuous lining of the abdominal cavity |
| Extraperitoneal fat | — |
| Parietal peritoneum | The innermost layer |
- Scarpa fascia continues into the perineum as COLLES fascia, and into the scrotum and penis as the dartos and Buck fascia
- It is attached to the fascia lata a finger-breadth below the inguinal ligament — the reason extravasated urine spreads into the scrotum and abdominal wall but never into the thigh
The Rectus Sheath
The rectus sheath is formed by the aponeuroses of the three flat muscles, and encloses rectus abdominis.
| Level | Anterior wall | Posterior wall |
|---|---|---|
| Above the costal margin | External oblique aponeurosis only | Absent — rectus lies on the 5th to 7th costal cartilages |
| Costal margin to the arcuate line | External oblique + anterior lamina of internal oblique | Posterior lamina of internal oblique + transversus abdominis |
| Below the arcuate line | All three aponeuroses pass in front | Only the fascia transversalis |
- The arcuate line lies midway between the umbilicus and the pubic symphysis
- Contents of the sheath — rectus abdominis, pyramidalis, superior and inferior epigastric vessels, and the terminal parts of the lower six thoracic nerves
- The two sheaths meet in the midline as the linea alba
Nerve Supply
- Lower six thoracic nerves (T7–T11) — thoraco-abdominal
- T12 — subcostal nerve
- L1 — iliohypogastric and ilioinguinal nerves
- The nerves run between internal oblique and transversus — the plane used for a tap (transversus abdominis plane) block
- Dermatomes — T7 epigastrium, T10 umbilicus, L1 inguinal region
Blood Supply
| Artery | Origin | Territory |
|---|---|---|
| Superior epigastric | Internal thoracic | Upper part, within the sheath |
| Inferior epigastric | External iliac, just above the inguinal ligament | Lower part; anastomoses with the superior |
| Deep circumflex iliac | External iliac | Lower lateral part |
| Lower posterior intercostal and lumbar | Aorta | Lateral part |
| Superficial epigastric, superficial circumflex iliac, external pudendal | Femoral | Superficial fascia |
- The superior and inferior epigastric arteries anastomose within the sheath — an important portacaval and caval–caval collateral route
The Inguinal Canal
An oblique passage about 4 cm long in the lower part of the anterior abdominal wall, just above the medial half of the inguinal ligament.
| Wall | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Anterior | External oblique aponeurosis; internal oblique laterally |
| Posterior | Fascia transversalis; conjoint tendon medially |
| Roof | Arching fibres of internal oblique and transversus |
| Floor | Inguinal ligament, with the lacunar ligament medially |
- Deep ring — a defect in the fascia transversalis, 1.25 cm above the midpoint of the inguinal ligament, lateral to the inferior epigastric artery
- Superficial ring — a triangular defect in the external oblique aponeurosis, above and medial to the pubic tubercle
- Contents — spermatic cord in the male, round ligament of the uterus in the female, and the ilioinguinal nerve in both
- Obliquity of the canal — the two rings do not lie opposite each other
- Shutter mechanism — the arching fibres of the roof descend on straining and close the canal against the floor
- Sphincter action of the internal oblique at the deep ring
- Ball-valve action of the cremaster; and the slit-valve action of the crura of the superficial ring
Applied Aspects
- Indirect hernia — through the deep ring, lateral to the inferior epigastric artery; congenital, from a patent processus vaginalis; may reach the scrotum
- Direct hernia — through Hesselbach's triangle, medial to the inferior epigastric artery; acquired, in older men; rarely reaches the scrotum and rarely strangulates
- Hesselbach's triangle — bounded by the inferior epigastric artery laterally, rectus abdominis medially, and the inguinal ligament below
- Surgical incisions — a midline incision through the linea alba is bloodless and avoids nerves; a gridiron (McBurney) incision splits muscles along their fibres; paramedian incisions cut nerves and weaken the rectus
- Divarication of recti — stretching of the linea alba after pregnancy or obesity, producing a midline bulge on sitting up
Position and Parts
The stomach is the most dilated part of the alimentary canal, lying in the epigastric, umbilical and left hypochondriac regions.
| Part | Description |
|---|---|
| Cardia | Where the oesophagus enters, at the level of T11 |
| Fundus | Above the level of the cardiac orifice; contains the gas bubble seen on radiographs |
| Body | The main part |
| Pyloric antrum | From the incisura angularis to the pylorus |
| Pylorus | The pyloric sphincter, at the level of the transpyloric plane (L1) |
- Two curvatures — the lesser on the right, giving attachment to the lesser omentum; the greater on the left, giving attachment to the greater omentum and gastrosplenic ligament
- Incisura angularis — a notch on the lesser curvature marking the junction of body and antrum
Relations
| Direction | Relations |
|---|---|
| Anterior | Anterior abdominal wall, left costal margin, left lobe of liver, diaphragm |
| Posterior (the stomach bed) | Diaphragm, left suprarenal, upper part of left kidney, splenic artery, pancreas, transverse mesocolon, spleen — separated by the lesser sac |
| Left | Spleen |
| Right | Liver, lesser omentum |
Blood Supply
| Artery | Origin | Supplies |
|---|---|---|
| Left gastric | Coeliac trunk directly | Upper lesser curvature; the smallest branch of the coeliac trunk but the chief gastric artery |
| Right gastric | Hepatic artery | Lower lesser curvature |
| Left gastroepiploic | Splenic artery | Upper greater curvature |
| Right gastroepiploic | Gastroduodenal artery | Lower greater curvature |
| Short gastric (vasa brevia) | Splenic artery | Fundus |
- All five arteries derive from the coeliac trunk — the artery of the foregut
- Veins correspond and drain into the portal system: left and right gastric directly into the portal vein; left gastroepiploic and short gastric into the splenic; right gastroepiploic into the superior mesenteric
Lymphatic Drainage
| Area | Nodes | Onward |
|---|---|---|
| Upper two-thirds of the lesser curvature | Left gastric nodes | Coeliac |
| Lower lesser curvature and pylorus | Right gastric and hepatic nodes | Coeliac |
| Upper greater curvature and fundus | Pancreaticosplenic nodes | Coeliac |
| Lower greater curvature | Right gastroepiploic and pyloric nodes | Coeliac |
- All lymph ultimately reaches the coeliac nodes, then the cisterna chyli and thoracic duct
- This is why carcinoma of the stomach metastasises to the left supraclavicular (virchow) node — Troisier's sign
Nerve Supply
- Parasympathetic — vagus: the anterior vagal trunk is derived mainly from the left vagus, the posterior from the right. Secretomotor and motor — increases acid secretion and motility
- Sympathetic — T6–T9 through the coeliac plexus; vasomotor, motor to the pyloric sphincter, and carries pain fibres
- Nerve of Latarjet — the terminal branch of the anterior vagus along the lesser curvature, preserved in highly selective vagotomy to maintain gastric emptying
Interior of the Stomach and its Mucosa
- Rugae — longitudinal folds of mucosa, most marked along the greater curvature; they flatten as the stomach fills
- Gastric canal (magenstrasse) — a furrow along the lesser curvature through which fluids pass rapidly to the pylorus, bypassing the body
- Mucosa — simple columnar epithelium with gastric pits leading to gastric glands
| Cell | Site | Secretion |
|---|---|---|
| Parietal (oxyntic) | Body and fundus | HCl and intrinsic factor |
| Chief (peptic) | Body and fundus | Pepsinogen |
| Mucous neck | Throughout | Mucus and bicarbonate |
| G cells | Pyloric antrum | Gastrin |
| D cells | Antrum | Somatostatin |
| Enterochromaffin-like | Body | Histamine |
- Intrinsic factor from parietal cells is essential for vitamin B12 absorption — which is why total gastrectomy or atrophic gastritis causes pernicious anaemia
Applied Aspects
- Gastric pain is referred to the epigastrium, because afferents travel with the sympathetic to T6–T9
- Peptic ulcer — a posterior gastric or duodenal ulcer may erode the splenic or gastroduodenal artery and cause severe haemorrhage; an anterior ulcer tends to perforate into the peritoneal cavity
- Perforation causes shoulder tip pain from diaphragmatic irritation, and gas under the diaphragm on an erect radiograph
- Carcinoma of the stomach spreads to the Virchow node, to the ovaries (Krukenberg tumour), and to the umbilicus (Sister Mary Joseph nodule)
- Congenital hypertrophic pyloric stenosis — presents at 3 to 6 weeks with projectile non-bilious vomiting, visible peristalsis and a palpable "olive"; causes hypochloraemic hypokalaemic metabolic alkalosis
General Features
The liver is the largest gland in the body, weighing about 1.5 kg, occupying the right hypochondrium, epigastrium and part of the left hypochondrium.
- It has two surfaces — a diaphragmatic and a visceral surface, separated by the sharp inferior border
- Almost entirely covered by peritoneum, except the bare area between the layers of the coronary ligament, where it is in direct contact with the diaphragm
Lobes
| Classification | Lobes | Basis |
|---|---|---|
| Anatomical | Right, left, caudate, quadrate | Surface features — the falciform ligament, and the fissures for the ligamentum teres and venosum |
| Functional (physiological) | Right and left only | Cantlie'S line — a plane from the gall bladder fossa to the inferior vena cava |
- Functionally the quadrate lobe belongs to the left lobe, and the caudate lobe to both
- Couinaud divided the liver into eight segments, each with its own branch of the portal vein, hepatic artery and bile duct
- The caudate lobe is segment I, and drains directly into the inferior vena cava — which is why it hypertrophies in Budd–Chiari syndrome when the hepatic veins are occluded
Ligaments and Peritoneal Attachments
| Ligament | Description |
|---|---|
| Falciform | Sickle-shaped fold from the umbilicus to the liver; its free margin contains the ligamentum teres |
| Ligamentum teres | Obliterated left umbilical vein |
| Ligamentum venosum | Obliterated ductus venosus |
| Coronary | Two layers enclosing the bare area |
| Right and left triangular | Lateral extensions of the coronary |
| Lesser omentum | From the fissure for the ligamentum venosum and the porta hepatis to the stomach and duodenum |
Porta Hepatis
The porta hepatis is a transverse fissure on the visceral surface, the hilum of the liver.
- Contents, from front to back — bile Duct, hepatic Artery, portal Vein (mnemonic DAV)
- Also the hepatic plexus of nerves and lymphatics
- These lie in the free margin of the lesser omentum, which forms the anterior boundary of the epiploic foramen (of Winslow)
Blood Supply
| Vessel | Share of blood | Share of oxygen | Carries |
|---|---|---|---|
| Portal vein | 70–75% | About 50% | Nutrient-rich deoxygenated blood from the gut, spleen and pancreas |
| Hepatic artery | 25–30% | About 50% | Oxygenated blood |
- Venous drainage — three hepatic veins (right, middle, left) open directly into the inferior vena cava; there is no extrahepatic hepatic vein to speak of
- The liver has a dual blood supply, which is why hepatic artery ligation is tolerated and why liver infarction is rare
- Portal vein is formed behind the neck of the pancreas by the union of the superior mesenteric and splenic veins
Microscopic Structure
- The liver is made of hepatic lobules, each hexagonal, with a central vein and portal triads at the corners
- Portal triad — a branch of the portal vein, hepatic artery and bile duct, with lymphatics and nerves
- Hepatocytes are arranged in plates radiating from the central vein, separated by sinusoids
- Blood flows from the periphery to the centre; bile flows in the opposite direction, from centre to periphery, through the canaliculi
- Kupffer cells — fixed macrophages in the sinusoids
- Space of Disse — between the sinusoid and the hepatocyte; contains stellate (Ito) cells storing vitamin A, which become fibrogenic in cirrhosis
| Concept | Centre | Periphery | Significance |
|---|---|---|---|
| Classical lobule | Central vein | Portal triads | Structural |
| Portal lobule | Portal triad | Central veins | Biliary drainage |
| Liver acinus (of Rappaport) | Zone 1 near the portal triad | Zone 3 near the central vein | Functional — explains the pattern of injury |
- Zone 3 (centrilobular) is the least oxygenated, so it suffers first in shock and in paracetamol toxicity, giving centrilobular necrosis
Applied Aspects
- Cirrhosis — diffuse fibrosis with regenerative nodules; leads to portal hypertension and hepatocellular failure
- Portal hypertension opens the portosystemic anastomoses — oesophageal varices, haemorrhoids, caput medusae. The varices are the dangerous ones
- Liver biopsy is performed in the right 8th or 9th intercostal space in the mid-axillary line, in the midaxillary line with the patient in expiration, to avoid the pleural recess
- Hepatic segmentectomy follows Couinaud segments; the middle hepatic vein marks the plane between the functional right and left lobes
- Amoebic liver abscess characteristically affects the right lobe, because portal blood from the right colon streams preferentially into it; may rupture into the pleura or pericardium
- The liver is the commonest site of blood-borne metastasis from gastrointestinal cancers, because of the portal drainage
- Hepatomegaly is measured downward from the costal margin in the mid-clavicular line, but the upper border must be percussed too, or a displaced liver is mistaken for an enlarged one
- The liver has remarkable regenerative capacity — up to 70% can be resected and the remnant will restore the original mass, which is what makes living donor transplantation possible
- Budd–Chiari syndrome — hepatic vein occlusion causing tender hepatomegaly, ascites and caudate lobe hypertrophy, since segment I drains separately into the inferior vena cava
- Riedel lobe — a tongue-like downward extension of the right lobe, a normal variant easily mistaken for hepatomegaly or a gall bladder mass
- Cirrhosis distorts the segmental anatomy, which is why imaging is essential before any planned resection
Definition and Arrangement
The peritoneum is the largest serous membrane in the body, consisting of a parietal layer lining the abdominal wall and a visceral layer covering the organs, enclosing the peritoneal cavity.
- The cavity is a potential space with about 50 mL of serous fluid
- Closed in the male; in the female it communicates with the exterior through the uterine tubes, uterus and vagina — a route for ascending infection
| Term | Meaning | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Intraperitoneal | Almost completely covered, with a mesentery | Stomach, jejunum, ileum, transverse colon, sigmoid colon, spleen |
| Retroperitoneal (primary) | Always behind the peritoneum | Kidneys, suprarenals, ureters, aorta, inferior vena cava |
| Retroperitoneal (secondary) | Once had a mesentery, later became fixed | Duodenum (except the first inch), pancreas, ascending and descending colon |
Peritoneal Folds
| Fold | Description |
|---|---|
| Mesentery | A double fold suspending the jejunum and ileum; root about 15 cm, from the duodenojejunal flexure to the right sacro-iliac joint |
| Omentum | A fold passing from the stomach to another organ |
| Ligament | A fold connecting two organs or an organ to the wall |
| Mesocolon, mesoappendix | Folds suspending parts of the large gut |
- A four-layered apron hanging from the greater curvature over the intestines
- Functions — stores fat; and it is the "policeman of the abdomen", migrating to wall off areas of inflammation and perforation
- It limits peritonitis, and is why a perforated appendix in a child, whose omentum is short, causes more generalised peritonitis than in an adult
The Lesser Sac and Epiploic Foramen
The lesser sac (omental bursa) is a diverticulum of the peritoneal cavity lying behind the stomach and lesser omentum.
| Boundary of the epiploic foramen (of Winslow) | Structure |
|---|---|
| Anterior | Free margin of the lesser omentum, containing the bile duct, hepatic artery and portal vein |
| Posterior | Inferior vena cava |
| Superior | Caudate lobe of the liver |
| Inferior | First part of the duodenum and the hepatic artery |
Peritoneal Recesses and Spaces
- Subphrenic spaces — right and left, between the diaphragm and the liver
- Subhepatic space — including the hepatorenal pouch (of morison), the lowest part of the peritoneal cavity in the supine position
- Paracolic gutters — right and left, alongside the ascending and descending colon; channels for the spread of pus
- Rectovesical pouch in the male and rectouterine pouch (of douglas) in the female — the lowest part in the erect position
- Duodenal, caecal and intersigmoid recesses — potential sites of internal hernia
Nerve Supply
| Layer | Nerve supply | Character of pain |
|---|---|---|
| Parietal peritoneum | Somatic — segmental nerves of the overlying wall; the central diaphragmatic part by the phrenic | Sharp, well localised; with guarding and rebound tenderness |
| Visceral peritoneum | Autonomic | Dull, poorly localised, referred to the midline according to the gut segment |
- Foregut pain → epigastrium; midgut → umbilicus; hindgut → hypogastrium
Development of the Peritoneal Cavity
- The rotation explains why the left vagus becomes anterior and the right posterior on the stomach
- It also explains the lesser sac, which is simply the space trapped behind the rotating stomach
- Secondary retroperitoneal organs — the duodenum, pancreas and ascending and descending colon — became fixed when their mesenteries fused with the posterior wall
Applied Aspects
- The shifting pain of appendicitis is the classical illustration — it begins as dull periumbilical pain (visceral, midgut), and shifts to the sharp right iliac fossa pain when the inflamed appendix irritates the parietal peritoneum
- Free fluid or blood collects in Morison's pouch in the supine patient — the first place examined in a fast scan after abdominal trauma
- Subphrenic abscess — causes shoulder tip pain, a sympathetic pleural effusion, and swinging fever
- Ascites is detected clinically by shifting dullness and a fluid thrill; paracentesis is performed lateral to the rectus sheath to avoid the inferior epigastric artery
- Peritoneal dialysis exploits the very large surface area and rich vascularity of the membrane
- Adhesions after surgery are the commonest cause of small bowel obstruction in the developed world; in India, tuberculosis and hernia remain important
- Abdominal tuberculosis characteristically produces peritoneal studding, ascites and matted bowel loops, and remains an important differential for an abdominal mass in India
- Peritoneal seeding of ovarian and gastric carcinoma follows the flow of peritoneal fluid, which is why deposits collect in the pouch of Douglas and in the right paracolic gutter
- Internal hernia through a paraduodenal or intersigmoid recess is rare but causes obstruction and is easily missed
- Pneumoperitoneum for laparoscopy uses carbon dioxide because it is rapidly absorbed; residual gas irritates the diaphragm and causes shoulder tip pain afterward
- The peritoneum absorbs rapidly from the subphrenic region, which is why toxins from generalised peritonitis reach the circulation quickly and the patient deteriorates fast
- Rectal examination reaches the pouch of Douglas, where pelvic collections and peritoneal deposits can be felt — the reason it remains part of the examination of an acute abdomen
- Peritoneal dialysis catheters are placed in the pelvis, the most dependent part, so that fluid drains completely
Position and General Features
The kidneys are paired retroperitoneal organs lying on the posterior abdominal wall, one on each side of the vertebral column.
- Extend from the upper border of T12 to the lower border of L3
- The right kidney is 1–2.5 cm lower than the left, because of the liver
- Each measures about 11 6 3 cm and weighs 150 g
- The hilum lies at the level of L1, on the transpyloric plane
Coverings
- The renal fascia encloses the kidney and the suprarenal gland in separate compartments, and is open inferiorly — which is why a perinephric abscess can track down into the pelvis, and why the kidney can descend (nephroptosis)
- Fat is the chief support of the kidney; rapid weight loss can cause a mobile kidney
Relations
| Direction | Right kidney | Left kidney |
|---|---|---|
| Anterior | Liver, second part of duodenum, right colic flexure, small intestine | Stomach, spleen, pancreas, left colic flexure, jejunum |
| Posterior | Diaphragm, psoas major, quadratus lumborum, transversus abdominis; 12th rib | Same, but 11th and 12th ribs |
| Superior | Right suprarenal gland | Left suprarenal gland |
| Nerves behind | Subcostal, iliohypogastric and ilioinguinal | Same |
- The left kidney is crossed posteriorly by the 11th and 12th ribs; the right by the 12th only, since it lies lower
- The pleura descends to the level of the 12th rib behind, so it is at risk in a posterior approach to the kidney
Hilum and Blood Supply
- Structures in the hilum, from anterior to posterior — renal vein, renal artery, renal pelvis (mnemonic VAP)
- Renal arteries arise from the aorta at L1–L2, just below the superior mesenteric artery
- The right renal artery is longer (it crosses behind the inferior vena cava); the left renal vein is longer (it crosses in front of the aorta)
- The left renal vein receives the left suprarenal and left gonadal veins; the right gonadal and suprarenal veins drain directly into the inferior vena cava
- Renal arteries are end arteries — segmental branches do not anastomose, so occlusion infarcts the segment
Internal Structure
- Cortex — outer; contains glomeruli and convoluted tubules; sends renal columns of Bertin between the pyramids
- Medulla — 8 to 18 renal pyramids, each ending in a papilla projecting into a minor calyx
- Minor calyces (7–13) → major calyces (2–3) → renal pelvis → ureter
- The renal sinus contains the calyces, pelvis, vessels and fat
The Ureter
- About 25 cm long, half abdominal and half pelvic
- Runs downward on psoas major, crossed by the gonadal vessels; enters the pelvis by crossing the bifurcation of the common iliac artery at the sacro-iliac joint
- In the female it is crossed by the uterine artery about 2 cm lateral to the cervix — "water under the bridge"; at risk in hysterectomy
- In the male it is crossed by the vas deferens
| Site | Position |
|---|---|
| Pelvi-ureteric junction | Where the pelvis becomes the ureter |
| Crossing the pelvic brim | At the bifurcation of the common iliac artery |
| Vesico-ureteric junction | The narrowest — where it pierces the bladder wall obliquely |
- Stones lodge at these three sites, and they are the points of difficulty in passing a ureteric catheter
- The oblique passage through the bladder wall acts as a valve preventing reflux
Development and Common Anomalies
| Anomaly | Basis |
|---|---|
| Horseshoe kidney | Fused lower poles caught under the inferior mesenteric artery |
| Pelvic (ectopic) kidney | Failure of ascent |
| Accessory renal arteries | Persistence of an earlier supply; present in about 30% |
| Duplex ureter | Early division of the ureteric bud |
| Polycystic kidney | Failure of the collecting tubules to join the nephrons |
Applied Aspects
- Ureteric colic — severe pain radiating "from loin to groin", and to the scrotum or labium, because the ureter is supplied by T11–L2
- Renal angle tenderness — elicited between the 12th rib and the lateral border of the erector spinae; a sign of renal inflammation
- Horseshoe kidney — fused lower poles caught beneath the inferior mesenteric artery during ascent, so it lies low; predisposes to obstruction and infection
- Renal transplantation places the graft in the iliac fossa extraperitoneally, anastomosed to the external iliac vessels — a superficial site that is easy to biopsy
- Renal cell carcinoma may extend along the renal vein into the inferior vena cava and even the right atrium; it classically presents with the triad of haematuria, loin pain and a mass, though this is now uncommon
Formation
The portal vein carries venous blood from the abdominal part of the alimentary canal, the spleen, pancreas and gall bladder to the liver.
- The inferior mesenteric vein usually joins the splenic vein
- Tributaries — left and right gastric, cystic, para-umbilical and superior pancreaticoduodenal veins
- It has NO valves — which is why raised pressure is transmitted freely backward into its tributaries
- It begins and ends in capillaries — a portal system by definition
Portosystemic Anastomoses
| Site | Portal tributary | Systemic tributary | Clinical result |
|---|---|---|---|
| Lower oesophagus | Left gastric vein | Oesophageal veins into the azygos | Oesophageal varices — the most dangerous |
| Anal canal | Superior rectal vein | Middle and inferior rectal veins | Haemorrhoids |
| Umbilicus | Para-umbilical veins | Superficial epigastric veins | Caput medusae |
| Retroperitoneal (of Retzius) | Colic veins | Retroperitoneal and renal veins | Retroperitoneal varices |
| Bare area of the liver | Portal branches | Phrenic veins | — |
| Patent ductus venosus | Left portal branch | Inferior vena cava | Rare |
Portal Hypertension
- Normal portal pressure is 5–10 mmHg; hypertension is above 12 mmHg
| Site of obstruction | Causes |
|---|---|
| Pre-hepatic | Portal vein thrombosis, congenital atresia, extrinsic compression |
| Hepatic | Cirrhosis (the commonest), schistosomiasis, congenital hepatic fibrosis |
| Post-hepatic | Budd–Chiari syndrome, constrictive pericarditis, right heart failure |
Clinical Features
- Splenomegaly and hypersplenism
- Ascites — from raised portal pressure and hypoalbuminaemia
- Haematemesis and melaena from ruptured varices
- Caput medusae — dilated veins radiating from the umbilicus, with flow away from the umbilicus, distinguishing it from inferior vena caval obstruction where flow is upward
- Hepatic encephalopathy — portal blood bypasses the liver, so ammonia and other toxins reach the brain
Applied Aspects
- Endoscopic band ligation or sclerotherapy is the first-line treatment of bleeding varices; beta blockers reduce portal pressure for prevention
- Tips (transjugular intrahepatic portosystemic shunt) creates a channel between a hepatic vein and a portal branch, decompressing the system — but precipitates encephalopathy by diverting blood past the liver
- The portal vein carries no oxygenated blood but 70% of hepatic flow, which is why portal vein thrombosis is better tolerated than hepatic artery thrombosis after transplantation
- Liver metastases from gastrointestinal cancers arrive by the portal vein — the anatomical reason the liver is the commonest site
Position and Features
The vermiform appendix is a narrow blind-ended muscular tube arising from the posteromedial wall of the caecum, about 2 cm below the ileocaecal junction.
- Length varies from 2 to 20 cm, averaging 9 cm
- It has a complete peritoneal covering and a small mesentery, the mesoappendix, which carries the appendicular artery
- The three taeniae coli of the caecum converge on its base — the surest way to find it at operation
Positions of the Appendix
| Position | Frequency | Clinical note |
|---|---|---|
| Retrocaecal / retrocolic | About 65% — commonest | Rigidity may be absent; psoas spasm gives a positive psoas test |
| Pelvic | About 30% | Irritates the bladder and rectum — diarrhoea and urinary frequency; tenderness on rectal examination |
| Subcaecal | About 2% | — |
| Pre-ileal / post-ileal | About 1–2% each | Post-ileal is the most difficult to diagnose |
Blood Supply and Surface Marking
- Appendicular artery — a branch of the ileocolic artery, itself from the superior mesenteric; it runs in the free margin of the mesoappendix
- It is an end artery — thrombosis in appendicitis therefore causes gangrene and perforation rapidly
- McBURNEY'S point — the junction of the lateral one-third and medial two-thirds of a line from the right anterior superior iliac spine to the umbilicus; the point of maximum tenderness
- Lymph drains to the ileocolic nodes
The Pain of Appendicitis
Clinical Signs
| Sign | Method | Indicates |
|---|---|---|
| Rovsing sign | Pressure in the left iliac fossa causes pain on the right | Peritoneal irritation |
| Psoas sign | Pain on extending the right hip | Retrocaecal appendix |
| Obturator sign | Pain on internal rotation of the flexed thigh | Pelvic appendix |
| Blumberg sign | Rebound tenderness | Parietal peritonitis |
| Pointing sign | The patient points to McBurney's point | Localised parietal irritation |
Applied Aspects
- Acute appendicitis is the commonest abdominal surgical emergency
- Gridiron (McBurney) incision — muscle-splitting at right angles to the spino-umbilical line; the Lanz incision is a transverse variant with a better cosmetic result
- The ilioinguinal nerve is at risk in these incisions, and its injury weakens the conjoint tendon, predisposing to inguinal hernia
- Appendicular abscess or mass — the greater omentum walls off the infection; usually treated conservatively at first
- Differential diagnosis — mesenteric adenitis in children, ruptured ectopic pregnancy and ovarian torsion in women, ureteric colic, Meckel diverticulitis, and in India, ileocaecal tuberculosis
- The appendix is rich in lymphoid tissue ("the abdominal tonsil"), maximal in adolescence — which is why appendicitis peaks in that age group
General Features
The spleen is the largest lymphoid organ in the body, lying in the left hypochondrium, an intraperitoneal organ.
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Size | 1 3 5 inches; 7 ounces; ribs 9 to 11 — the "odd numbers" rule |
| Axis | Along the 10th rib |
| Surfaces | Diaphragmatic (convex) and visceral, with gastric, renal, colic and pancreatic impressions |
| Borders | The superior border is notched — a key diagnostic feature |
Peritoneal Attachments
- Gastrosplenic ligament — contains the short gastric and left gastroepiploic vessels
- Lienorenal (splenorenal) ligament — contains the splenic vessels and the tail of the pancreas
- Both are derived from the dorsal mesogastrium
- The spleen develops in the dorsal mesogastrium, which is why it is a foregut-related organ supplied by the coeliac trunk despite being lymphoid
Blood Supply
- Splenic artery — the largest branch of the coeliac trunk; runs a tortuous course along the upper border of the pancreas
- It is an end artery within the spleen, so segmental infarction occurs
- Splenic vein — runs behind the pancreas and joins the superior mesenteric vein to form the portal vein
- The tortuosity of the artery allows the spleen and stomach to expand without traction
Functions
- Filtration — removes aged and abnormal red cells; the "graveyard of red cells"
- Immunological — antibody production; site of opsonisation; removal of encapsulated organisms
- Haemopoiesis — in fetal life, and in adults in myelofibrosis
- Reservoir — stores platelets (about a third of the total) and blood
- Iron reclamation from degraded haemoglobin
Splenomegaly and its Recognition
| Feature distinguishing spleen from kidney on palpation |
|---|
| Enlarges toward the right iliac fossa, along the axis of the 10th rib |
| Has a notch on its medial border |
| Moves well with respiration |
| One cannot get above it |
| Not ballotable and not bimanually palpable |
| Dull to percussion; there is no band of colonic resonance over it |
- The spleen must enlarge to about three times its size before it is palpable, since it lies deep to the ribs
- Causes in India — malaria, kala-azar, enteric fever, portal hypertension, haemolytic anaemias (thalassaemia), leukaemia and lymphoma
Applied Aspects
- Rupture of the spleen is the commonest serious injury in blunt abdominal trauma; it may be delayed for days as a subcapsular haematoma expands. Blood irritates the diaphragm, giving left shoulder tip pain (Kehr sign)
Definition
The coeliac trunk is the artery of the foregut, the first ventral branch of the abdominal aorta.
- Arises at the level of T12, just below the aortic opening of the diaphragm
- Only about 1.25 cm long, then divides into three branches
- Surrounded by the coeliac plexus of nerves and coeliac lymph nodes
Branches
| Branch | Course | Supplies |
|---|---|---|
| Left gastric | Runs to the cardia, then along the lesser curvature | Lower oesophagus and upper lesser curvature; the smallest branch |
| Splenic | Tortuous, along the upper border of the pancreas | Spleen, pancreas (via pancreatic branches), fundus (short gastric) and greater curvature (left gastroepiploic); the largest branch |
| Common hepatic | Runs right, then ascends in the lesser omentum | Liver, gall bladder (cystic), stomach (right gastric), duodenum and pancreas (gastroduodenal) |
Territory — the Foregut
- Supplies from the lower oesophagus to the second part of the duodenum, as far as the opening of the bile duct (the major duodenal papilla)
- Also the liver, gall bladder, pancreas and spleen, all foregut derivatives
- Pain from foregut structures is referred to the epigastrium
Comparison of the Three Gut Arteries
| Artery | Level | Gut region | Extent | Referred pain |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Coeliac trunk | T12 | Foregut | Lower oesophagus to the opening of the bile duct | Epigastrium |
| Superior mesenteric | L1 | Midgut | Bile duct opening to the junction of the proximal two-thirds and distal third of the transverse colon | Umbilical region |
| Inferior mesenteric | L3 | Hindgut | Distal third of the transverse colon to the upper anal canal | Hypogastrium |
Applied Aspects
- The splenic artery is tortuous along the upper border of the pancreas, so a posterior gastric ulcer or pancreatitis may erode it and cause catastrophic haemorrhage; splenic artery aneurysm is the commonest visceral aneurysm
- The gastroduodenal artery lies behind the first part of the duodenum — a posterior duodenal ulcer erodes it and produces massive haematemesis and melaena
- Median arcuate ligament syndrome — compression of the coeliac trunk by the ligament, causing postprandial pain and weight loss
- Rich anastomoses between the coeliac and superior mesenteric territories through the pancreaticoduodenal arcades mean the coeliac trunk can be occluded slowly without infarction
- Coeliac plexus block is used for the intractable pain of carcinoma of the pancreas, since pain fibres run with the sympathetic through this plexus
The Biliary Apparatus
The extrahepatic biliary apparatus comprises the right and left hepatic ducts, the common hepatic duct, the gall bladder and cystic duct, and the bile duct.
The Gall Bladder
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Capacity | 30–50 mL |
| Parts | Fundus, body, neck; the neck bears Hartmann's pouch, where stones lodge |
| Surface marking of the fundus | Tip of the right 9th costal cartilage, where the lateral border of rectus abdominis crosses the costal margin |
| Function | Concentrates bile 5 to 10 times by absorbing water; stores and expels it |
| Blood supply | Cystic artery, usually from the right hepatic artery |
| Mucosa | Honeycomb appearance; Rokitansky–Aschoff sinuses are outpouchings |
Calot’s Triangle
| Boundary | Structure |
|---|---|
| Superior | Inferior surface of the liver |
| Medial | Common hepatic duct |
| Inferior (lateral) | Cystic duct |
- Contents — the cystic artery, the right hepatic artery, and the cystic lymph node (of Lund)
- The cystic artery must be identified within this triangle before it is divided in cholecystectomy
Bile Duct — Parts and Relations
| Part | Position | Relations |
|---|---|---|
| Supraduodenal | In the free margin of the lesser omentum | In front of the portal vein, to the right of the hepatic artery |
| Retroduodenal | Behind the first part of the duodenum | In front of the portal vein; the gastroduodenal artery is on its left |
| Infraduodenal (pancreatic) | In a groove on the back of the head of the pancreas | Compressed by carcinoma of the head of the pancreas |
| Intraduodenal | Pierces the duodenal wall obliquely | Sphincter of Oddi |
Applied Aspects
- Gallstones — the five Fs: female, fat, forty, fertile, fair. Cholesterol stones are commonest in the West, pigment stones in India, where haemolysis and infection are common
- Murphy's sign — the patient catches their breath on deep inspiration while the right hypochondrium is palpated, as the inflamed gall bladder meets the examining hand
- Courvoisier's law — in obstructive jaundice, a palpable gall bladder is unlikely to be due to stones; a chronically inflamed gall bladder is fibrosed and cannot distend, so a palpable one suggests carcinoma of the head of the pancreas
- Referred pain to the right shoulder tip occurs when the inflamed gall bladder irritates the diaphragm (C4 via the phrenic nerve)
- Obstructive jaundice gives pale stools, dark urine, pruritus, and a prothrombin time correctable by vitamin K
- Anatomical variation of the cystic artery and ducts is very common — the reason a systematic dissection of Calot's triangle matters more than memorising a "normal" pattern
Definition
The inguinal canal is an oblique intermuscular passage about 4 cm long in the lower part of the anterior abdominal wall, lying above the medial half of the inguinal ligament.
- It transmits the spermatic cord in the male and the round ligament of the uterus in the female
- It represents the path taken by the descending testis in fetal life
Boundaries
| Wall | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Anterior | External oblique aponeurosis throughout; reinforced laterally by internal oblique |
| Posterior | Fascia transversalis throughout; reinforced medially by the conjoint tendon |
| Roof | Arching lowest fibres of internal oblique and transversus abdominis |
| Floor | Grooved upper surface of the inguinal ligament, with the lacunar ligament medially |
- Note the reciprocal arrangement: the anterior wall is reinforced where the deep ring lies (laterally), and the posterior wall where the superficial ring lies (medially) — so each ring is buttressed by the opposite wall
The Rings
| Ring | Nature | Position |
|---|---|---|
| Deep (internal) | A defect in the fascia transversalis | 1.25 cm above the midpoint of the inguinal ligament, lateral to the inferior epigastric artery |
| Superficial (external) | A triangular defect in the external oblique aponeurosis | Above and medial to the pubic tubercle; bounded by medial and lateral crura |
Contents
- Spermatic cord (male) — containing the vas deferens; testicular, cremasteric and artery to the vas; pampiniform plexus; genital branch of the genitofemoral nerve; sympathetic fibres; lymphatics; and the processus vaginalis
- Round ligament of the uterus (female)
- Ilioinguinal nerve in both — it enters through the lateral wall, not the deep ring, and leaves through the superficial ring
- Coverings of the cord, from without inward — external spermatic fascia (external oblique), cremasteric fascia (internal oblique), internal spermatic fascia (fascia transversalis)
Mechanisms Preventing Herniation
Applied Aspects
| Feature | Indirect | Direct |
|---|---|---|
| Relation to inferior epigastric artery | Lateral | Medial |
| Through | Deep ring, along the canal | Hesselbach's triangle, posterior wall |
| Cause | Congenital — patent processus vaginalis | Acquired — muscular weakness |
| Age | Any, commonly young | Elderly |
| Reaches scrotum | Often | Rarely |
| Strangulation | More common | Rare |
| Deep ring occlusion test | Controls the hernia | Does not control it |
- Both lie above and medial to the pubic tubercle, distinguishing them from a femoral hernia, which lies below and lateral
- Repair — Lichtenstein tension-free mesh is the standard; laparoscopic repair for bilateral or recurrent hernias
Regions of the Abdomen
The abdomen is divided into nine regions by two horizontal and two vertical planes, or more simply into four quadrants by the transumbilical and median planes.
| Plane | Position |
|---|---|
| Transpyloric (of Addison) | Level of L1 — midway between the suprasternal notch and the pubic symphysis |
| Transtubercular | Level of L5 — through the tubercles of the iliac crests |
| Right and left lateral (midclavicular) | From the midpoint of the clavicle to the midinguinal point |
- The nine regions — right and left hypochondrium with the epigastrium between; right and left lumbar with the umbilical; right and left iliac (inguinal) with the hypogastrium
Structures at the Transpyloric Plane (L1)
- Pylorus of the stomach
- Neck of the pancreas and the origin of the portal vein
- Origin of the superior mesenteric artery
- Hilum of both kidneys (the right slightly lower)
- Duodenojejunal flexure; second part of the duodenum
- Fundus of the gall bladder and the tip of the 9th costal cartilage
- Termination of the spinal cord (conus medullaris)
- Origin of the coeliac trunk is just above, at T12
Vertebral Levels of Abdominal Structures
| Level | Structure |
|---|---|
| T12 | Aortic opening of the diaphragm; coeliac trunk |
| L1 | Transpyloric plane; superior mesenteric artery; renal hila; conus medullaris |
| L1–L2 | Renal arteries; cisterna chyli |
| L2 | Formation of the portal vein |
| L3 | Inferior mesenteric artery; umbilicus (variable) |
| L4 | Bifurcation of the aorta; highest point of the iliac crest |
| L5 | Formation of the inferior vena cava; transtubercular plane |
Surface Marking of Some Viscera
- Liver — upper border at the 5th rib on the right; the lower border follows the right costal margin and is not normally palpable
- Spleen — along the 10th rib, from the 9th to the 11th; not normally palpable
- Gall bladder fundus — tip of the right 9th costal cartilage, at the lateral border of rectus abdominis
- McBurney's point — junction of the lateral third and medial two-thirds of the spino-umbilical line
- Kidneys — hila at L1; the renal angle is between the 12th rib and the erector spinae
Applied Aspects
- Localising abdominal pain to a region narrows the diagnosis at once — right iliac fossa suggests appendicitis, right hypochondrium the gall bladder, epigastrium the stomach or pancreas
- The four quadrants are used in emergency practice for speed, the nine regions for precision in description
- A palpable liver or spleen is always abnormal in an adult, though a liver edge may be felt in a thin person or with a low diaphragm in emphysema
- The umbilicus is an unreliable landmark, since its level varies with obesity and age; the iliac crest at L4 is far more constant, and is used for lumbar puncture below that level
Formation
The bony pelvis is formed by the two hip bones anteriorly and laterally, and the sacrum and coccyx posteriorly, united at the two sacro-iliac joints and the pubic symphysis.
- Each hip bone is formed by the fusion of the ilium, ischium and pubis at the acetabulum, complete by about 16 years
- Its functions are transmission of body weight to the lower limbs, protection of the pelvic viscera, and to form the birth canal
Divisions
| Boundary of the pelvic inlet | From behind forward |
|---|---|
| Sacral promontory and ala of the sacrum | — |
| Arcuate line of the ilium | — |
| Pecten pubis (pectineal line) | — |
| Pubic crest and upper border of the symphysis | — |
| Boundary of the pelvic outlet | Structure |
|---|---|
| Anterior | Pubic arch |
| Lateral | Ischial tuberosities and sacrotuberous ligaments |
| Posterior | Tip of the coccyx |
Diameters
| Diameter | Inlet | Cavity | Outlet |
|---|---|---|---|
| Anteroposterior | 11 cm (true conjugate) | 12 cm | 13 cm (the coccyx moves back) |
| Oblique | 12 cm | 12 cm | — |
| Transverse | 13 cm — the largest at the inlet | 12 cm | 11 cm (interspinous 10.5 cm — the narrowest of all) |
| Conjugate | Definition | Length |
|---|---|---|
| True (anatomical) conjugate | Sacral promontory to the upper border of the symphysis | 11 cm |
| Obstetric conjugate | Sacral promontory to the nearest (innermost) point of the symphysis | 10–10.5 cm — the shortest and most important |
| Diagonal conjugate | Sacral promontory to the lower border of the symphysis | 12–12.5 cm — the only one measurable clinically |
- The head engages in the transverse diameter at the inlet (widest there) and rotates to emerge in the anteroposterior diameter at the outlet (widest there) — the mechanism of internal rotation in labour
Types of Pelvis (caldwell–moloy)
| Type | Frequency | Inlet shape | Obstetric outlook |
|---|---|---|---|
| Gynaecoid | About 50% | Rounded or transversely oval | The ideal female pelvis; favourable |
| Android | About 20% | Heart-shaped (funnel), narrow forepelvis | Unfavourable — deep transverse arrest, difficult labour |
| Anthropoid | About 25% | Long anteroposteriorly, oval | Favours occipito-posterior position; usually delivers |
| Platypelloid | About 3% | Flat, wide transversely, short anteroposteriorly | Least favourable; difficulty at the inlet |
Sex Differences
| Feature | Male pelvis | Female pelvis |
|---|---|---|
| General build | Heavy, thick, marked muscle markings | Light, thin, smooth |
| Cavity | Deep and funnel-shaped | Shallow and broad |
| Inlet | Heart-shaped | Round or transversely oval |
| Subpubic angle | Narrow, 50–60° (V-shaped) | Wide, 80–90° (U-shaped) |
| Greater sciatic notch | Narrow (about 50°) | Wide (about 80°) |
| Obturator foramen | Oval | Triangular |
| Acetabulum | Large, faces laterally | Small, faces more anteriorly |
| Ischial tuberosities | Inturned | Everted |
| Sacrum | Long, narrow, more curved | Short, wide, less curved |
| Preauricular sulcus | Absent or shallow | Deep and well marked |
- The subpubic angle and the greater sciatic notch are the most reliable single features in forensic sex determination
- The pelvis is the most reliable bone for determining sex, more so than the skull
Applied Aspects
- Pelvimetry — clinical assessment of pelvic capacity; the diagonal conjugate and the interspinous diameter are assessed on vaginal examination, and MRI is used where imaging is needed
- Cephalopelvic disproportion — an important indication for caesarean section; suspected when the head fails to engage in a primigravida at term
- Pelvic fracture is a serious injury; the pelvis is a ring, so it usually breaks in two places. Associated injury to the bladder, urethra and iliac vessels causes the mortality
- Symphysis pubis relaxes in pregnancy under the influence of relaxin, increasing the diameters slightly and causing pelvic girdle pain
- The ischial spines are the landmark for the pudendal nerve block and for assessing the station of the fetal head in labour
- Osteomalacia in India from vitamin D deficiency can deform the pelvis, producing a triradiate pelvis and obstructed labour — still seen in some regions
- The sacrum determines sex more reliably than most single bones, and the pelvis as a whole is the first choice in forensic identification
- Weight is transmitted through the sacrum to the acetabula when standing, and to the ischial tuberosities when sitting, along defined trabecular systems
The Pelvic Diaphragm
The pelvic diaphragm is a musculofascial funnel forming the floor of the pelvis, composed of the levator ani and coccygeus muscles of both sides with their fasciae.
| Part of levator ani | Origin | Insertion | Function |
|---|---|---|---|
| Pubococcygeus | Body of the pubis | Coccyx and anococcygeal raphe | Chief support |
| Puborectalis | Body of the pubis | Forms a sling round the anorectal junction | Maintains the anorectal angle (about 80°) — essential for faecal continence |
| Iliococcygeus | Tendinous arch (white line) of the obturator fascia | Coccyx and anococcygeal raphe | Support |
| Coccygeus (ischiococcygeus) | Ischial spine | Lower sacrum and coccyx | Supports and pulls the coccyx forward |
- Nerve supply — S3 and S4 directly, and the perineal branch of the pudendal nerve
- Structures piercing it — the urethra, anal canal, and in the female the vagina
- Supports the pelvic viscera against the intra-abdominal pressure
- Sphincteric — puborectalis maintains the anorectal angle; the pubococcygeus supports the urethra and vagina
- Resists rises in intra-abdominal pressure during coughing, straining and lifting
- Guides the fetal head in its rotation during labour
The Perineum
The perineum is the region below the pelvic diaphragm, diamond-shaped when viewed from below.
| Boundary | Structure |
|---|---|
| Anterior | Pubic symphysis |
| Anterolateral | Ischiopubic rami |
| Lateral | Ischial tuberosities |
| Posterolateral | Sacrotuberous ligaments |
| Posterior | Tip of the coccyx |
- A line joining the two ischial tuberosities divides it into:The urogenital triangle in front, containing the external genitalia and urethra
- The anal triangle behind, containing the anal canal and the ischiorectal fossae
The Urogenital Diaphragm and Perineal Pouches
| Space | Boundaries | Contents |
|---|---|---|
| Superficial perineal pouch | Between Colles fascia below and the perineal membrane above | Crura of the penis/clitoris with ischiocavernosus; bulb with bulbospongiosus; superficial transverse perinei; Bartholin glands in the female |
| Deep perineal pouch | Between the perineal membrane and the fascia of the pelvic diaphragm | Sphincter urethrae, deep transverse perinei, membranous urethra, bulbourethral (Cowper) glands in the male |
- Colles fascia is continuous with Scarpa fascia of the abdominal wall, and is attached laterally to the ischiopubic rami and posteriorly to the perineal membrane
The Perineal Body
The perineal body is a fibromuscular node in the midline between the anal canal and the urogenital region, about 1.25 cm in front of the anus.
- Muscles converging on it — external anal sphincter, bulbospongiosus, superficial and deep transverse perinei, levator ani (puborectalis and pubococcygeus), and the longitudinal muscle of the rectum
- It is the central tendon of the perineum — the keystone of the pelvic floor
- Far larger and more important in the female, where it separates the vagina from the anal canal
Contents of the Male and Female Perineum
| Structure | Male | Female |
|---|---|---|
| Urogenital triangle | Root of the penis, scrotum, membranous and bulbar urethra | Vulva, vestibule, urethral and vaginal orifices, greater vestibular (Bartholin) glands |
| Erectile tissue | Two crura (covered by ischiocavernosus) and one bulb (bulbospongiosus) | Two crura, and two bulbs of the vestibule |
| Perineal membrane | Pierced by the membranous urethra | Pierced by the urethra and the vagina — hence weaker |
| Perineal body | Small | Large and of great importance |
| Anal triangle | Anal canal and the two ischiorectal fossae | The same |
- The female perineal membrane is pierced twice, which is one reason the female pelvic floor is inherently weaker and more prone to prolapse
Applied Aspects
- Damage to the perineal body during childbirth is the commonest cause of prolapse of the uterus, cystocele and rectocele in later life, because the central support of the pelvic floor is lost
- Episiotomy is made mediolaterally to avoid the perineal body and the anal sphincter; a midline incision heals better but risks extending into the anal canal
- Perineal tears are graded: first degree involves skin only; second, the perineal body; third, the anal sphincter; fourth, the anal mucosa. Third and fourth degree tears must be recognised and repaired at once, or incontinence follows
- Extravasation of urine after rupture of the bulbar urethra spreads into the superficial perineal pouch, scrotum, penis and anterior abdominal wall, but not into the thigh, because of the fascial attachments
- Pelvic floor exercises strengthen levator ani and are effective first-line treatment for stress incontinence and mild prolapse
- Bartholin abscess — the gland lies in the superficial perineal pouch and its duct is easily blocked; treated by marsupialisation
- Perineal descent from chronic straining stretches the pudendal nerve and contributes to incontinence, which is why constipation must be treated
- Fournier gangrene — necrotising fasciitis of the perineum, spreading rapidly along the fascial planes of Colles and Scarpa; a surgical emergency, commoner in diabetics
- Levator ani has a dual nerve supply, from above by S3 and S4 and from below by the pudendal nerve, so it may partly escape in a unilateral lesion
- The perineum is a common site of obstetric injury in India, where unattended deliveries can cause vesicovaginal and rectovaginal fistulae
- Squatting straightens the anorectal angle, which is one reason the traditional Indian lavatory eases defaecation
General Features
The urinary bladder is a hollow muscular reservoir for urine, lying in the pelvis when empty and rising into the abdomen as it fills.
- Capacity — about 220–500 mL; the desire to micturate is felt at about 300 mL
- Empty bladder is tetrahedral (pyramidal), with an apex, a base (fundus), a superior and two inferolateral surfaces, and a neck
- In the infant the bladder is an abdominal organ, descending into the pelvis only by about the sixth year
Relations
| Surface | Male | Female |
|---|---|---|
| Superior | Covered by peritoneum; coils of ileum and sigmoid colon | Body of the uterus; the peritoneum forms the uterovesical pouch |
| Base (posterior) | Rectovesical pouch above; seminal vesicles and vasa deferentia below; rectum behind | Cervix and vagina — directly, with no peritoneum |
| Inferolateral | Retropubic pad of fat (cave of Retzius), levator ani, obturator internus | Same |
| Neck | Rests on the prostate | Rests on the urogenital diaphragm |
- The retropubic space (cave of Retzius) is filled with loose extraperitoneal fat, allowing the bladder to expand and giving surgical access without entering the peritoneum
Interior — the Trigone
The trigone is a triangular area on the base of the bladder, between the two ureteric orifices and the internal urethral orifice.
| Feature | Trigone | Rest of the bladder |
|---|---|---|
| Mucosa | Smooth, firmly adherent | Thrown into rugae when empty |
| Development | Mesodermal — from the absorbed mesonephric ducts | Endodermal — from the urogenital sinus |
| Sensitivity | Very sensitive | Less sensitive |
| Clinical note | Common site of infection, tuberculosis and carcinoma | — |
- The interureteric ridge joins the two ureteric orifices and is a landmark at cystoscopy
- The uvula vesicae is a small elevation behind the internal urethral orifice, caused by the median lobe of the prostate
Blood Supply and Lymphatics
- Arteries — superior and inferior vesical arteries, branches of the internal iliac; also the obturator, inferior gluteal and, in the female, the uterine and vaginal arteries
- Veins — form the vesical venous plexus, draining into the internal iliac vein; it communicates with the prostatic plexus and the vertebral venous plexus
- Lymph — to the external and internal iliac nodes
Nerve Supply and Micturition
| Component | Origin | Action |
|---|---|---|
| Parasympathetic | S2, S3, S4 — pelvic splanchnic nerves (nervi erigentes) | Motor to the detrusor; inhibits the internal sphincter — the nerve of emptying |
| Sympathetic | L1, L2 | Motor to the internal sphincter; inhibitory to the detrusor — the nerve of filling |
| Somatic | Pudendal nerve (S2, S3, S4) | Voluntary control of the external sphincter |
| Sensory | Mostly with the parasympathetic | Sense of fullness and pain |
The Ureterovesical Junction and Development
- The ureters pierce the bladder wall obliquely for about 2 cm, running between the muscle layers before opening at the ureteric orifices
- This oblique course acts as a flap valve — as the bladder fills and as the detrusor contracts, the intramural ureter is compressed and closed, preventing reflux of urine to the kidney
- A short or straight intramural course allows vesico-ureteric reflux, which causes recurrent pyelonephritis and reflux nephropathy in children
- Persistent urachus — urine leaks from the umbilicus; a urachal cyst or sinus may form instead
- Ectopia vesicae (bladder exstrophy) — failure of the infra-umbilical abdominal wall to close, exposing the posterior bladder wall
Applied Aspects
- Suprapubic cystostomy — a full bladder rises above the pubis and strips the peritoneum upward, so it can be punctured above the symphysis without entering the peritoneal cavity
- Rupture of the bladder — intraperitoneal when full (a blow to the lower abdomen tears the superior surface, causing peritonitis); extraperitoneal in pelvic fracture, where urine collects in the retropubic space
- Automatic (reflex) bladder — after a cord lesion above the sacral centre; the reflex arc is intact so the bladder empties automatically without voluntary control
- Autonomous (atonic) bladder — after destruction of the sacral centre or cauda equina; the reflex arc is lost, giving overflow incontinence and retention
- Carcinoma of the bladder — presents with painless haematuria; associated with smoking, aniline dyes and, in endemic areas, schistosomiasis (squamous carcinoma)
- Catheterisation follows the curve of the male urethra; the membranous part is the narrowest and least distensible, and the site of false passage
- Cystoscopy identifies the trigone by its smooth mucosa and the interureteric ridge; jets of urine from the ureteric orifices confirm renal function
- Bladder stones form in stasis and cause terminal haematuria and interruption of the stream, classically relieved by lying down
- Vesico-ureteric reflux in children is graded on micturating cystourethrography and may need reimplantation of the ureter with a longer submucosal tunnel
- Neurogenic bladder in spina bifida requires lifelong management to protect the upper tracts, since sustained high pressure destroys the kidneys
- The bladder is an abdominal organ in the infant, so suprapubic puncture is technically easier and safer in a child than in an adult
- Urinary retention is painful when acute and painless when chronic, because the chronically distended bladder loses its sensation
- Bladder capacity is reduced in tuberculosis and schistosomiasis, giving a small contracted bladder with intractable frequency
- The detrusor is a syncytium of smooth muscle without distinct layers, which is why it contracts as a whole and empties completely in health
- Overactive bladder is treated with antimuscarinic drugs, which act on the parasympathetic supply to the detrusor
General Features
The uterus is a hollow, thick-walled, pear-shaped muscular organ lying in the pelvis between the bladder in front and the rectum behind.
- Measures about 7.5 5 2.5 cm and weighs 30–40 g in the nulliparous adult
- Parts — fundus (above the entry of the tubes), body, isthmus (the lower 1 cm, which becomes the lower uterine segment in pregnancy), and cervix
- Wall — perimetrium, myometrium and endometrium
Normal Position
- Anteverted — the long axis of the uterus is bent forward on the axis of the vagina at about 90°
- Anteflexed — the body is bent forward on the cervix at about 125°
- In about 20% of women the uterus is retroverted, usually a normal variant
- The anteverted position is important — rises in intra-abdominal pressure push the uterus against the bladder and the pelvic floor rather than down the vaginal axis, resisting prolapse
Supports of the Uterus
| Group | Structures | Importance |
|---|---|---|
| Primary — muscular | Levator ani (pelvic diaphragm), perineal body, urogenital diaphragm | The most important supports |
| Primary — ligamentous (fibromuscular) | Transverse cervical (cardinal, Mackenrodt) ligament; uterosacral ligament; pubocervical ligament | Hold the cervix in position — the true ligamentous supports |
| Secondary | Round ligament, broad ligament, uterovesical and rectovaginal folds | Of little support value; the round ligament merely maintains anteversion |
Relations
| Direction | Relation |
|---|---|
| Anterior | Uterovesical pouch and the urinary bladder |
| Posterior | Rectouterine pouch (of douglas) with coils of ileum and sigmoid colon; rectum |
| Lateral | Broad ligament, uterine artery, and the ureter |
| Superior | Coils of intestine |
Blood Supply
- Uterine artery — from the anterior division of the internal iliac artery; runs medially in the base of the broad ligament
- It crosses above the ureter about 2 cm lateral to the cervix, at the level of the internal os
- Mnemonic — "water (ureter) under the bridge (uterine artery)"
- It anastomoses with the ovarian artery (from the aorta) in the broad ligament
- Veins form the uterine plexus, draining into the internal iliac vein
| Region | Lymphatic drainage |
|---|---|
| Fundus and upper body | Para-aortic nodes (along the ovarian vessels) |
| Cornu (near the round ligament) | Superficial inguinal nodes — the round ligament traverses the inguinal canal |
| Body | External iliac nodes |
| Cervix | Internal and external iliac, obturator and sacral nodes |
The Cervix and the Vagina
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Cervix — parts | Supravaginal and vaginal portions; the external os is round in the nullipara and transverse after childbirth |
| Cervical canal | Between the internal and external os; lined by columnar epithelium |
| Squamocolumnar junction | Where columnar meets squamous epithelium; the transformation zone — the site of cervical carcinoma and the area sampled by a Pap smear |
| Vaginal fornices | Anterior, posterior and two lateral; the posterior fornix is the deepest and is related to the pouch of Douglas |
| Vagina — relations | Bladder and urethra in front; rectum and anal canal behind, separated below by the perineal body |
- The posterior fornix gives peritoneal access — the basis of culdocentesis and of posterior colpotomy
- Vaginal pH is acid (about 4.5) from the action of Doderlein bacilli on glycogen; this protects against infection and is oestrogen dependent
Applied Aspects
- The ureter is at risk in hysterectomy exactly where the uterine artery crosses it; the artery must be ligated close to the uterus, and the ureter identified first. Ureteric injury is the most feared complication of the operation
- Uterine prolapse follows weakening of the pelvic floor and the cardinal and uterosacral ligaments, usually after childbirth; graded by the descent of the cervix
- Culdocentesis — the pouch of Douglas is the lowest part of the peritoneal cavity in the erect position, and can be aspirated through the posterior fornix to detect blood in a ruptured ectopic pregnancy
- Carcinoma of the cervix is the commonest genital malignancy in Indian women; it spreads laterally in the parametrium toward the ureters, causing obstructive uropathy and renal failure, the usual mode of death
- Dilatation and curettage must respect the anteverted, anteflexed axis, or the uterus is perforated — the risk is greatest in a retroverted uterus that has not been recognised
- The lower uterine segment develops from the isthmus and is the site of the incision in caesarean section, being thinner, less vascular and better healing
- Fibroids (leiomyomas) are the commonest uterine tumour; submucous ones cause menorrhagia, subserous ones pressure symptoms
- Asherman syndrome — intrauterine adhesions after over-vigorous curettage, causing amenorrhoea and infertility
- The endometrium has two layers — the functional layer, shed at menstruation, and the basal layer, which regenerates it; loss of the basal layer is irreversible
- Retroverted gravid uterus may become incarcerated in the pelvis and cause acute urinary retention in early pregnancy
- Cervical cerclage for cervical incompetence is placed at the level of the internal os, and relies on the anatomy of the isthmus
- Adenomyosis — endometrium within the myometrium, causing a bulky tender uterus with dysmenorrhoea, and often confused with fibroids
- Uterine anomalies such as bicornuate and septate uterus arise from failure of fusion or of resorption of the paramesonephric ducts, and cause recurrent miscarriage
The Rectum
The rectum is the terminal part of the large intestine, about 12 cm long, extending from the rectosigmoid junction at the level of S3 to the anorectal junction.
- It has NO sacculations, appendices epiploicae, mesentery or taeniae coli — the taeniae spread out to form a continuous longitudinal coat
- Three lateral curves, with corresponding internal folds — the transverse rectal folds (valves of Houston): two on the left and one on the right
- The dilated lower part is the ampulla
- Upper third — peritoneum on the front and sides
- Middle third — peritoneum on the front only
- Lower third — NO peritoneum; entirely extraperitoneal
The Anal Canal
The anal canal is about 4 cm long, extending from the anorectal junction to the anus, directed downward and backward.
| Feature | Above the pectinate line | Below the pectinate line |
|---|---|---|
| Development | Endoderm (hindgut) | Ectoderm (proctodeum) |
| Epithelium | Columnar | Stratified squamous |
| Arterial supply | Superior rectal (inferior mesenteric) | Inferior rectal (internal pudendal) |
| Venous drainage | Superior rectal → portal | Inferior rectal → systemic |
| Lymphatic drainage | Internal iliac nodes | Superficial inguinal nodes |
| Nerve supply | Autonomic — insensitive to pain | Inferior rectal (somatic) — very sensitive |
| Tumour | Adenocarcinoma | Squamous cell carcinoma |
- The pectinate (dentate) line lies at the level of the anal valves, about the middle of the canal
- Anal columns of Morgagni above it, joined below by the anal valves, behind which are the anal sinuses receiving the anal glands
Sphincters
| Sphincter | Muscle type | Nerve supply | Control |
|---|---|---|---|
| Internal anal sphincter | Smooth — thickened circular muscle of the gut | Autonomic (sympathetic contracts, parasympathetic relaxes) | Involuntary |
| External anal sphincter | Striated — subcutaneous, superficial and deep parts | Inferior rectal branch of the pudendal nerve (S2, S3, S4) | Voluntary |
| Puborectalis sling | Striated | S3, S4 and the pudendal nerve | Maintains the anorectal angle — the chief agent of continence |
Blood Supply and the Anal Cushions
- Superior rectal artery — the continuation of the inferior mesenteric; the chief supply of the rectum and upper anal canal
- Middle rectal artery — from the internal iliac
- Inferior rectal artery — from the internal pudendal
- The superior rectal artery divides into a left branch and two right branches, so the anal cushions lie at 3, 7 and 11 o'clock in the lithotomy position — the classical sites of primary internal haemorrhoids
The Ischiorectal Fossa
| Boundary | Structure |
|---|---|
| Medial | Levator ani and the external anal sphincter, sloping downward |
| Lateral | Obturator internus with its fascia, and the ischial tuberosity |
| Base | Skin of the anal triangle |
| Apex | Where levator ani meets the obturator fascia |
| Anterior | Posterior border of the urogenital diaphragm |
| Posterior | Sacrotuberous ligament and gluteus maximus |
- Contents — ischiorectal fat (which allows the anal canal to distend), the inferior rectal vessels and nerve, and the perineal branch of S4
- Pudendal canal (of ALCOCK) — a fascial tunnel on the lateral wall containing the internal pudendal vessels and the pudendal nerve
- The two fossae communicate behind the anal canal, so infection can pass from one to the other — a horseshoe abscess
Defaecation
- If defaecation is deferred, the external sphincter and puborectalis contract voluntarily, the rectum accommodates, and the urge passes
Applied Aspects
- Internal haemorrhoids are painless (above the pectinate line, autonomic supply) and bleed bright red; external haemorrhoids and fissures are painful (below the line, somatic supply). This single distinction guides diagnosis and treatment
- Anal fissure is usually in the posterior midline, where the sphincter support is weakest and the blood supply poorest; it causes intense pain and sphincter spasm
- Ischiorectal abscess — the fat is poorly vascularised and readily infected, usually from an anal gland; it must be drained early, and may leave a fistula-in-ano
- Goodsall's rule — a fistula with an external opening in front of the transverse anal line opens into the canal radially; one behind it curves to open in the posterior midline
- Carcinoma of the rectum spreads to the internal iliac and para-aortic nodes; that of the anal margin below the pectinate line spreads to the superficial inguinal nodes — which must be examined
- Digital rectal examination palpates the prostate or cervix, the pouch of Douglas, and any rectal growth; about 60% of rectal carcinomas are within reach of the finger
- Rectal prolapse in children is associated with malnutrition and parasitic infestation, and in adults with a weak pelvic floor
- Pilonidal sinus occurs in the natal cleft above the coccyx, not in the anal canal, and differs from a fistula in having no internal opening
- Rectal biopsy is taken from the posterior wall above the pectinate line, where the mucosa is insensitive
General Features
The prostate is a fibromuscular glandular organ surrounding the prostatic urethra, lying below the neck of the bladder.
- Size of a chestnut — about 4 3 2 cm, weighing 8–20 g in the young adult
- Has a base above (fused with the bladder neck), an apex below resting on the urogenital diaphragm, and anterior, posterior and inferolateral surfaces
- Enclosed in a true capsule, and outside it a false capsule derived from pelvic fascia, containing the prostatic venous plexus
Lobes and Zones
| Traditional lobe | Position | Clinical relevance |
|---|---|---|
| Anterior (isthmus) | In front of the urethra | Fibromuscular; no glands |
| Median | Between the urethra and the ejaculatory ducts | Enlarges in benign hypertrophy → obstructs the internal urethral orifice |
| Posterior | Behind the ejaculatory ducts | The usual site of carcinoma; palpable on rectal examination |
| Right and left lateral | On either side | Also enlarge in hypertrophy |
| McNeal zone | Share of gland | Disease |
|---|---|---|
| Transitional zone | 5–10% | Benign prostatic hyperplasia |
| Central zone | 25% | Rarely diseased |
| Peripheral zone | 70% | Carcinoma (about 70–80%) |
Relations
- Anterior — retropubic space, pubic symphysis, prostatic venous plexus
- Posterior — rectum, separated by the fascia of Denonvilliers; hence palpable per rectum
- Superior — bladder neck; inferior — urogenital diaphragm
- Lateral — levator ani (levator prostatae)
Blood Supply and Nerve Supply
- Arteries — inferior vesical, middle rectal and internal pudendal, all from the internal iliac
- Veins — the prostatic venous plexus drains into the internal iliac vein, and communicates with the vertebral venous plexus of Batson
- Nerves — from the inferior hypogastric plexus; the cavernous nerves run in the neurovascular bundles posterolaterally and must be spared in radical prostatectomy to preserve erectile function
Applied Aspects
- Benign prostatic hyperplasia — causes hesitancy, poor stream, terminal dribbling, frequency and nocturia, and eventually retention, hydronephrosis and renal failure
- Carcinoma of the prostate metastasises to the vertebrae through the valveless vertebral venous plexus, bypassing the lungs; the deposits are characteristically osteoSCLEROTIC, unlike most other secondaries
- Digital rectal examination — a hard, irregular, nodular gland with loss of the median sulcus suggests carcinoma; a smooth, firm, enlarged gland suggests benign hyperplasia
- Prostate specific antigen is raised in carcinoma but also in benign hyperplasia, prostatitis, and after rectal examination or catheterisation — so it is not diagnostic alone
- Transurethral resection (TURP) removes the obstructing transitional zone through the urethra; it causes retrograde ejaculation because the bladder neck is destroyed
Origin and Course
The pudendal nerve is the chief nerve of the perineum, arising from the ventral rami of S2, S3 and S4 in the sacral plexus.
- It is the only nerve that leaves the pelvis and then re-enters the perineum — a distinctive course worth remembering
- At the ischial spine it lies medial to the internal pudendal artery
Branches and Distribution
| Branch | Supplies |
|---|---|
| Inferior rectal nerve | External anal sphincter; skin around the anus; anal canal below the pectinate line |
| Perineal nerve | Muscles of the perineum (superficial and deep transverse perinei, bulbospongiosus, ischiocavernosus, sphincter urethrae); posterior scrotal or labial skin |
| Dorsal nerve of the penis or clitoris | Skin of the penis or clitoris; the chief sensory nerve of the organ |
- It is both motor and sensory, and carries the somatic supply to both voluntary sphincters — the external anal and the external urethral
- Mnemonic — "S2, 3, 4 keeps the faeces off the floor"
Pudendal Nerve Block
- It does not relieve the pain of uterine contractions, which is carried by T10–L1; only the perineal (second stage) pain is abolished
- The ischial spine is the key landmark, palpable per vaginam and also used to assess the station of the fetal head
Applied Aspects
- Pudendal nerve injury in childbirth — from prolonged second stage or instrumental delivery; contributes to later urinary and faecal incontinence
- Pudendal neuralgia — entrapment in Alcock's canal causes perineal pain worse on sitting and relieved on standing or sitting on a lavatory seat
- Cauda equina syndrome — involves S2–S4 and gives saddle anaesthesia, urinary retention and loss of anal tone; a surgical emergency requiring decompression within hours
- Cycling on a narrow saddle can compress the nerve against the pubic arch, causing perineal numbness and erectile dysfunction
- Anal reflex ("anal wink") — stroking the perianal skin contracts the external sphincter; it tests the integrity of S2–S4 and the pudendal nerve
- The bulbocavernosus reflex similarly tests S2–S4 and returns after spinal shock resolves, which is why it is checked in spinal injury
- The nerve is spared in a lesion above the sacral segments, so the external sphincter retains reflex tone though voluntary control is lost
- Perineal sensation must be tested in any suspected cauda equina lesion — saddle anaesthesia is the earliest and most reliable sign
Definition
The ischiorectal (ischio-anal) fossa is a wedge-shaped space on each side of the anal canal, filled with fat, in the anal triangle of the perineum.
Boundaries
| Boundary | Formed by |
|---|---|
| Medial | Levator ani and the external anal sphincter, sloping downward and medially |
| Lateral | Obturator internus with its fascia; ischial tuberosity |
| Base (below) | Skin of the anal triangle |
| Apex (above) | Where levator ani arises from the obturator fascia |
| Anterior | Posterior border of the urogenital diaphragm; a forward recess extends above it |
| Posterior | Sacrotuberous ligament and gluteus maximus |
- It is wedge-shaped in coronal section, with the base below and the apex above
Contents
- Ischiorectal fat — loose, in a fine areolar network; it allows the anal canal and rectum to distend during defaecation
- Inferior rectal vessels and nerve — crossing the fossa to the anal canal
- Pudendal canal (of ALCOCK) — on the lateral wall, in the obturator fascia, containing the internal pudendal artery and vein, the pudendal nerve, and the nerve to obturator internus
- Perineal branch of S4 and the perforating cutaneous nerve
- Anterior and posterior recesses — the anterior above the urogenital diaphragm, the posterior beneath the sacrotuberous ligament
Ischiorectal Abscess
- Presents with severe throbbing perianal pain, swelling, fever and difficulty sitting; there may be little to see externally at first because the fossa is deep
- Treatment is early incision and drainage; antibiotics alone are insufficient
- Commoner in diabetics and the immunocompromised, in whom it can progress to necrotising fasciitis of the perineum (Fournier gangrene)
Applied Aspects
- Fistula-in-ano follows about a third of drained abscesses; classified by its relation to the sphincters (intersphincteric, transsphincteric, suprasphincteric, extrasphincteric)
- Goodsall's rule predicts the internal opening — anterior openings track radially, posterior ones curve to the posterior midline
- The external anal sphincter must be preserved when laying open a fistula, or incontinence results; a seton is used for high tracks
- The fat is the reason the fossa is a good site for abscess but a poor one for healing — sparse blood supply favours infection and delays repair
- Pudendal nerve block is given at the ischial spine, which is at the apex of the fossa, approached transvaginally
Definition
The broad ligament is a double fold of peritoneum extending from the lateral border of the uterus to the lateral pelvic wall, dividing the pelvic cavity into an anterior and a posterior compartment.
- It is a peritoneal fold, not a true ligament, and provides little support to the uterus — the commonest misconception about it
Parts
| Part | Description | Contents |
|---|---|---|
| Mesometrium | The largest part, below the mesovarium | Uterine vessels, ureter at the base |
| Mesosalpinx | Between the uterine tube and the mesovarium | Uterine tube, epoophoron, paroophoron |
| Mesovarium | Posterior fold attaching the ovary | Attaches the ovary; the ovary itself is not within the broad ligament |
| Suspensory ligament of the ovary (infundibulopelvic) | Upper lateral extension to the pelvic wall | Ovarian vessels, nerves and lymphatics |
Contents of the Broad Ligament
- Uterine tube in its upper free margin
- Round ligament of the uterus and the ligament of the ovary
- Uterine artery and vein, and the ovarian vessels laterally
- Ureter — in the base of the ligament, crossed above by the uterine artery
- Nerves and lymphatics; embryological remnants — epoophoron, paroophoron and the duct of Gartner
The Ovary and Uterine Tube
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Ovary — position | In the ovarian fossa on the lateral pelvic wall, bounded by the external iliac vessels in front and the ureter and internal iliac vessels behind |
| Ovary — peritoneum | Not covered by peritoneum; covered by germinal epithelium, so ova are shed into the peritoneal cavity |
| Ovary — blood supply | Ovarian artery from the abdominal aorta at L2 — it develops high and descends |
| Ovary — lymph | Para-aortic nodes, following the artery |
| Uterine tube — parts | Infundibulum (with fimbriae), ampulla, isthmus, intramural |
| Site of fertilisation | Ampulla |
| Commonest site of ectopic pregnancy | Ampulla |
Applied Aspects
- Ectopic pregnancy — about 95% are tubal, most in the ampulla; rupture causes severe pain, shock and shoulder tip pain from blood irritating the diaphragm. Blood collects in the pouch of Douglas
- Ovarian pain is referred to the umbilicus and the medial thigh, reflecting its T10–T11 innervation and its high origin
- Ovarian carcinoma spreads transcoelomically across the peritoneal cavity and to para-aortic nodes, not inguinal — a consequence of its abdominal development. It presents late, with ascites
- Ovarian torsion occurs about the suspensory and ovarian ligaments and is a surgical emergency, commonest in the presence of a cyst
- Tubal patency is tested by hysterosalpingography or laparoscopic dye test; blockage after pelvic inflammatory disease is an important cause of infertility in India, often tuberculous
Definition
The male urethra is about 18–20 cm long, extending from the internal urethral orifice at the neck of the bladder to the external urethral meatus at the tip of the glans penis.
- It serves both the urinary and the genital systems
Parts
| Part | Length | Features |
|---|---|---|
| Prostatic | 3–4 cm | The widest and most dilatable. Bears the urethral crest with the colliculus seminalis (verumontanum), on which open the ejaculatory ducts and the prostatic utricle; prostatic ducts open in the grooves beside it |
| Membranous | 1–2 cm — the shortest | The narrowest and least dilatable part; passes through the urogenital diaphragm, surrounded by the sphincter urethrae. Fixed and therefore vulnerable |
| Spongy (penile) | 15 cm — the longest | Traverses the corpus spongiosum. Dilated at the bulb and at the navicular fossa in the glans; bulbourethral (Cowper) ducts open into it |
- The external meatus is the narrowest point of all, which is why a catheter that passes the meatus will usually pass the whole urethra
Curves and Constrictions
| Narrow points, from within outward |
|---|
| Internal urethral orifice |
| Membranous urethra — the narrowest fixed part |
| External urethral meatus — the narrowest of all |
Rupture of the Urethra
| Feature | Rupture of the bulbar urethra | Rupture of the membranous urethra |
|---|---|---|
| Mechanism | Fall astride a bar or bicycle crossbar | Fracture of the pelvis |
| Site | Below the perineal membrane | At the urogenital diaphragm |
| Urine extravasates into | Superficial perineal pouch → scrotum, penis and anterior abdominal wall (deep to Scarpa fascia) | Retropubic space (extraperitoneal), around the bladder |
| Spreads into the thigh? | NO — Colles fascia is attached to the ischiopubic rami and the fascia lata | — |
| Sign | Butterfly-shaped perineal bruising; blood at the meatus | High-riding prostate on rectal examination |
- Blood at the external meatus is the cardinal sign, and is an absolute contraindication to attempted catheterisation — a suprapubic catheter must be used instead
Applied Aspects
- Catheterisation — strict asepsis, generous lubricant, and the penis held vertically then lowered as the catheter passes the bulb; force must never be used at the membranous urethra
- Urethral stricture — commonest after trauma, instrumentation or gonococcal urethritis; causes a poor stream and eventually retention
- Hypospadias — failure of the urethral folds to fuse, so the meatus opens on the ventral surface; associated with chordee
- The female urethra is only 4 cm long, straight and dilatable, which is why urinary tract infection is far commoner in women and catheterisation far easier
- Rupture of the penile urethra may accompany fracture of the penis, and requires urethrography before any instrumentation
Definition
The internal iliac artery is the chief artery of the pelvis, supplying the pelvic viscera, the pelvic walls, the perineum and the gluteal region.
- Arises from the bifurcation of the common iliac artery at the level of the sacro-iliac joint (L5–S1)
- About 4 cm long; divides into an anterior and a posterior division at the upper border of the greater sciatic foramen
Branches
| Division | Branches |
|---|---|
| Posterior division | Iliolumbar; lateral sacral; superior gluteal |
| Anterior division — parietal | Obturator; inferior gluteal; internal pudendal |
| Anterior division — visceral | Superior vesical (from the umbilical artery); inferior vesical (male) or vaginal (female); middle rectal; uterine (female) |
- Mnemonic for the posterior division — "I Love Sex": Iliolumbar, Lateral sacral, Superior gluteal
- All three posterior branches are parietal; the visceral branches all come from the anterior division
- The obliterated umbilical artery persists as the medial umbilical ligament after giving off the superior vesical artery
Important Relations
- Anterior — the ureter crosses in front of its origin at the pelvic brim; the ovary in the female
- Posterior — internal iliac vein, lumbosacral trunk, sacro-iliac joint
- The ureter crossing the bifurcation of the common iliac artery is the standard landmark for identifying it in pelvic surgery
Collateral Circulation
| Anastomosis | Vessels involved |
|---|---|
| Iliolumbar with lumbar arteries | From the aorta |
| Lateral sacral with median sacral | From the aorta |
| Middle rectal with superior rectal | From the inferior mesenteric |
| Uterine and ovarian arteries | Ovarian from the aorta |
| Obturator with inferior epigastric | From the external iliac |
Applied Aspects
- Internal iliac artery ligation is used for postpartum haemorrhage, placenta accreta and pelvic trauma when other measures fail; the ureter must be identified and the posterior division spared where possible
- Uterine artery embolisation treats fibroids by the same principle, relying on collateral supply to preserve the uterus
- An abnormal obturator artery arises from the inferior epigastric instead of the internal iliac in about 30% of people, and runs close to the lacunar ligament — the "artery of death" in femoral hernia repair
- Pelvic fracture tears branches of the internal iliac and causes concealed retroperitoneal haemorrhage of several litres; controlled by pelvic binder and angiographic embolisation
- The superior gluteal artery leaves through the greater sciatic foramen above piriformis and retracts into the pelvis if torn, making surgical control difficult
The Sacrum
The sacrum is a large triangular bone formed by the fusion of five sacral vertebrae, wedged between the two hip bones.
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Base | Above; its anterior projecting margin is the sacral promontory, an important obstetric landmark |
| Apex | Below, articulating with the coccyx |
| Pelvic (anterior) surface | Concave; four pairs of anterior sacral foramina transmitting the ventral rami |
| Dorsal surface | Convex; median, intermediate and lateral sacral crests; four pairs of posterior sacral foramina |
| Sacral hiatus | The lower opening of the sacral canal, from failure of fusion of the laminae of S5 (and often S4), bounded by the sacral cornua |
| Auricular surface | Ear-shaped, for the sacro-iliac joint |
- The sacral canal contains the cauda equina, the filum terminale and the meninges
- The dural sac ends at S2, so the canal below that level contains only the sacral and coccygeal nerve roots and epidural fat
Caudal Epidural Anaesthesia
- The needle must not be advanced above S2, or the dural sac is punctured and a total spinal block may result
- The hiatus is absent or abnormal in about 5% of people
The Sacro-iliac Joint
- A synovial (plane) joint between the auricular surfaces of the sacrum and ilium, becoming largely fibrous and often ankylosed with age
- Very strong ligaments — anterior, posterior and interosseous sacro-iliac, with the sacrotuberous and sacrospinous ligaments preventing rotation of the sacrum
- Weight transmission tends to push the upper sacrum downward and forward; this is resisted by the interosseous ligaments and the accessory ligaments
- Movements are minimal — slight nodding (nutation), increased in pregnancy under relaxin
The Coccyx
- Formed by four fused rudimentary vertebrae
- Gives attachment to the anococcygeal ligament, coccygeus, levator ani, gluteus maximus and the sacrotuberous ligament
- It moves backward during defaecation and childbirth, increasing the anteroposterior diameter of the outlet
Applied Aspects
- Sacro-iliac joint disease is an early feature of ankylosing spondylitis, and sacroiliitis on radiography is a diagnostic criterion
- Coccydynia — pain from injury to the coccyx, often after a fall onto the buttocks or after childbirth; notoriously persistent
- Spina bifida occulta is commonest in the lumbosacral region, from failure of fusion of the laminae; often marked by a tuft of hair or a dimple
- Sacral fractures may injure the sacral nerve roots and cause bladder, bowel and sexual dysfunction; the sacral foramina must be examined on imaging
- Bone marrow aspiration from the posterior iliac crest uses the landmarks of this region, and the posterior superior iliac spine is easily palpable at the dimple of Venus
Division of the Neck
The sternocleidomastoid divides each side of the neck into an anterior and a posterior triangle.
| Triangle | Boundaries |
|---|---|
| Anterior | Anterior border of sternocleidomastoid; midline of the neck; lower border of the mandible |
| Posterior | Posterior border of sternocleidomastoid; anterior border of trapezius; middle third of the clavicle |
Subdivisions of the Anterior Triangle
| Triangle | Boundaries | Chief contents |
|---|---|---|
| Submental | Anterior bellies of both digastrics and the hyoid bone; floor mylohyoid | Submental lymph nodes, beginning of the anterior jugular vein |
| Digastric (submandibular) | Two bellies of digastric and the lower border of the mandible | Submandibular gland and nodes, facial artery and vein, hypoglossal nerve, mylohyoid nerve |
| Carotid | Superior belly of omohyoid, posterior belly of digastric, anterior border of sternocleidomastoid | Common carotid and its bifurcation, internal and external carotid, internal jugular vein, vagus, hypoglossal nerve, ansa cervicalis, deep cervical nodes |
| Muscular | Superior belly of omohyoid, anterior border of sternocleidomastoid, midline | Infrahyoid (strap) muscles, thyroid and parathyroid glands, trachea, oesophagus |
- Mnemonic for the subdivisions — "Some Doctors Cut Muscle"
- The carotid triangle is the most important, giving surgical access to the carotid bifurcation
The Posterior Triangle
| Feature | Structure |
|---|---|
| Roof | Investing layer of the deep cervical fascia; pierced by the external jugular vein and the cutaneous nerves |
| Floor | Prevertebral fascia over splenius capitis, levator scapulae, scalenus medius and posterior |
| Divided by | The inferior belly of omohyoid, into an upper occipital and a lower supraclavicular (subclavian) triangle |
- Nerves — spinal accessory (XI); the four cutaneous branches of the cervical plexus (lesser occipital, great auricular, transverse cervical, supraclavicular); trunks of the brachial plexus; branches to levator scapulae and rhomboids
- Vessels — third part of the subclavian artery, transverse cervical, suprascapular and occipital arteries; external jugular vein and the subclavian vein
- Lymph nodes — occipital, supraclavicular and along the accessory nerve
- Muscles in the floor and the omohyoid crossing it
Erb’s Point in the Neck
- The nerve point of the neck lies at the middle of the posterior border of sternocleidomastoid
- Four cutaneous nerves of the cervical plexus emerge here — lesser occipital, great auricular, transverse cervical and supraclavicular
- It is the site for superficial cervical plexus block
The Subclavian Artery in the Neck
- Divided into three parts by scalenus anterior
- First part — medial: gives the vertebral, internal thoracic and thyrocervical trunk
- Second part — behind the muscle: gives the costocervical trunk
- Third part — lateral, in the supraclavicular triangle: usually no branch; the site of subclavian puncture and of arterial compression against the first rib
- The subclavian vein lies anterior to scalenus anterior, separated from the artery and the plexus by the muscle
Cervical LYMPH Nodes
| Group | Position | Drains |
|---|---|---|
| Submental | Below the chin | Tip of the tongue, lower lip, floor of the mouth |
| Submandibular | In the digastric triangle | Cheek, upper lip, gums, side of the tongue |
| Pre- and post-auricular | Around the ear | Scalp, eyelids, external ear |
| Occipital | Posterior triangle | Back of the scalp |
| Deep cervical chain | Along the internal jugular vein | Receives from all the above; drains into the jugular trunk |
| Jugulodigastric (tonsillar) node | At the level of the greater cornu of the hyoid | Tonsil and tongue — enlarged in tonsillitis |
| Jugulo-omohyoid node | Where omohyoid crosses the vein | The "lymph node of the tongue" |
- Levels I to VI are used surgically for neck dissection, based on the same groups
Applied Aspects
- Cervical lymph node biopsy in the posterior triangle must be done with the accessory nerve in mind; its injury is a recognised medicolegal problem
- Subclavian vein cannulation risks pneumothorax, since the pleural dome rises above the clavicle, and injury to the thoracic duct on the left
- Cervical rib arises from C7 and compresses the lower trunk of the brachial plexus and the subclavian artery in the supraclavicular triangle
- Torticollis (wry neck) — from fibrosis of sternocleidomastoid after birth injury; the head tilts to the affected side and the face turns away
- Enlarged supraclavicular nodes are always significant — on the left, the Virchow node suggests abdominal malignancy
- The external jugular vein crosses sternocleidomastoid superficially and is held open by the fascia it pierces, so a laceration there can cause air embolism
- Carotid body tumour (chemodectoma) arises at the bifurcation in the carotid triangle; it is pulsatile, moves side to side but not up and down, and splays the carotids on imaging
- Carotid sinus hypersensitivity — pressure at the bifurcation causes bradycardia and syncope through the glossopharyngeal nerve
- Block dissection of the neck removes the deep cervical chain with sternocleidomastoid, the internal jugular vein and the accessory nerve; modified dissections preserve them where oncologically safe
- The ansa cervicalis (C1–C3) supplies the strap muscles and can be sacrificed with little functional loss, which is why it is used for nerve grafting
- Branchial cyst appears at the anterior border of sternocleidomastoid at the junction of its upper and middle thirds, a remnant of the second pharyngeal cleft
General Features
The thyroid gland is the largest purely endocrine gland, lying in the front of the neck opposite the C5 to T1 vertebrae.
- Consists of right and left lobes joined by an isthmus, which crosses the second, third and fourth tracheal rings
- A pyramidal lobe is present in about 40%, usually from the left of the isthmus, a remnant of the thyroglossal duct
- Weighs about 25 g; larger in women and in pregnancy
Capsules
| Capsule | Nature | Significance |
|---|---|---|
| True capsule | Condensation of the gland's own fibrous tissue | Sends septa into the gland; adherent |
| False capsule | Pretracheal layer of the deep cervical fascia | Attaches the gland to the cricoid cartilage and the upper tracheal rings by the ligament OF berry |
Relations
| Direction | Relations |
|---|---|
| Anterior | Sternohyoid, sternothyroid, superior belly of omohyoid, sternocleidomastoid; skin and fascia |
| Medial | Trachea, oesophagus, larynx, pharynx; recurrent laryngeal and external laryngeal nerves |
| Posterolateral | Carotid sheath with the common carotid, internal jugular vein and vagus |
| Posterior | Parathyroid glands |
Blood Supply
| Artery | Origin | Related nerve | Surgical rule |
|---|---|---|---|
| Superior thyroid | External carotid (its first branch) | External laryngeal nerve | Ligate close to the gland — the nerve diverges from the artery higher up |
| Inferior thyroid | Thyrocervical trunk of the subclavian | Recurrent laryngeal nerve | Ligate away from the gland — the nerve is intimately related near the gland |
| Thyroidea ima | Brachiocephalic trunk or arch of the aorta (about 10%) | — | May bleed in tracheostomy |
- The two rules are opposite, and that is exactly the point — remember them together, since a mistake at either pole injures a different nerve
- Superior and middle thyroid veins → internal jugular vein
- Inferior thyroid veins → left brachiocephalic vein, forming a plexus in front of the trachea
Nerves at Risk in Thyroidectomy
| Nerve | Supplies | Effect of injury |
|---|---|---|
| Recurrent laryngeal | All intrinsic laryngeal muscles except cricothyroid | Unilateral — hoarseness, the cord lying in the paramedian position. bilateral — stridor and respiratory obstruction, an emergency needing tracheostomy |
| External laryngeal | Cricothyroid | Loss of the high notes and of voice projection; a monotonous, easily tired voice — disastrous for a singer or teacher |
| Internal laryngeal | Sensation above the vocal cords | Loss of the cough reflex; risk of aspiration |
- The recurrent laryngeal nerve is more often non-recurrent on the right (about 1%), an anomaly associated with an aberrant right subclavian artery
Parathyroid Glands and Development
- Usually four, two on each side, on the posterior surface of the thyroid, within the false capsule
- Superior parathyroids develop from the fourth pharyngeal pouch; the inferior from the third, together with the thymus
- The inferior gland therefore descends further and is more variable in position — it may lie in the mediastinum with the thymus. That the fourth-pouch gland ends up above the third-pouch gland is the classic paradox, explained by the long descent of the thymus
- Blood supply is chiefly from the inferior thyroid artery, which is why that artery is not ligated close to the gland
- Failure of descent gives a lingual thyroid at the base of the tongue — and it may be the only thyroid tissue present, so it must never be excised without scanning first
- Persistence of part of the duct gives a thyroglossal cyst, anywhere from the tongue to the isthmus
Applied Aspects
- Goitre — any enlargement of the thyroid; endemic in the sub-Himalayan belt of India from iodine deficiency, now much reduced by universal salt iodisation
- Retrosternal goitre may compress the trachea causing stridor, the oesophagus causing dysphagia, or the great veins causing Pemberton sign
- Thyroglossal cyst — a remnant of the thyroglossal duct, in the midline; moves on protruding the tongue because of the attachment to the hyoid. Sistrunk operation removes the central part of the hyoid with the tract, or it recurs
- Hypocalcaemic tetany after thyroidectomy indicates inadvertent removal of the parathyroids; serum calcium must be checked in the first 24–48 hours
- Thyroid carcinoma — papillary spreads by lymphatics to cervical nodes, follicular by blood to bone and lung; medullary arises from parafollicular C cells and secretes calcitonin
- Thyroid swellings move on swallowing but not on protruding the tongue; a thyroglossal cyst does both — the two-part test that settles most midline neck lumps at the bedside
- Lingual thyroid may be the only functioning thyroid tissue, so it is scanned before any excision is contemplated
- The thyroid is extremely vascular, receiving about 5 mL/g/min, more than the kidney; this is why thyroidectomy demands meticulous haemostasis and why a post-operative haematoma can obstruct the airway within minutes
- A tense neck haematoma after thyroidectomy is an emergency — the wound must be opened at the bedside before transfer to theatre
- Antithyroid drugs are given before surgery in thyrotoxicosis to avoid thyroid storm; iodine is added to reduce the vascularity of the gland
- Vocal cords are checked before and after thyroidectomy by laryngoscopy, so that a pre-existing palsy is not attributed to the operation
- Riedel thyroiditis produces a woody hard gland fixed to surrounding structures and can mimic carcinoma closely
- The isthmus is divided in tracheostomy, or retracted, since it overlies the 2nd to 4th tracheal rings
- Fine needle aspiration cytology is the first investigation of a thyroid nodule; it distinguishes papillary and medullary carcinoma but cannot separate follicular adenoma from carcinoma, which needs histology
- Solitary nodules carry a higher risk of malignancy than a multinodular goitre, particularly in the young, in men, and after neck irradiation
- Lifelong thyroxine is needed after total thyroidectomy, and suppresses TSH to reduce recurrence in differentiated carcinoma
General Features
The parotid gland is the largest salivary gland, purely serous in the adult, occupying the space between the ramus of the mandible and the mastoid process.
- Weighs about 25 g; roughly wedge-shaped with an apex below and a base above, and three surfaces
- Enclosed in a tough capsule from the investing layer of the deep cervical fascia, split to enclose it
The Parotid Bed
- Anteriorly — ramus of the mandible, masseter, medial pterygoid
- Posteriorly — mastoid process, sternocleidomastoid, posterior belly of digastric, styloid process with its muscles
- Medially — styloid apparatus, and beyond it the internal carotid artery, internal jugular vein and the last four cranial nerves
- Superiorly — external acoustic meatus and the temporomandibular joint
Structures Within the Gland
- Mnemonic — "Nerve, Vein, Artery" from outside in; the arterial structure is deepest, the reverse of the usual arrangement
- The facial nerve divides the gland into a superficial and a deep lobe, a surgical rather than an anatomical division
- The five terminal branches — temporal, zygomatic, buccal, marginal mandibular, cervical; mnemonic "Ten Zebras Bit My Cat"
The Parotid Duct
- Stensen duct — about 5 cm long
- Emerges from the anterior border, runs across masseter, turns medially at its anterior border, pierces buccinator
- Opens into the vestibule of the mouth opposite the crown of the upper second molar tooth
- Surface marking — the middle third of a line from the intertragic notch to the midpoint between the ala of the nose and the upper lip
- The oblique passage through buccinator acts as a valve, preventing inflation of the duct during blowing
Nerve Supply
- Sympathetic — from the superior cervical ganglion, along the external carotid plexus; vasomotor
- Sensory to the capsule — great auricular nerve (C2, C3) and the auriculotemporal nerve
Blood Supply, Lymphatics and Comparison
- Arteries — branches of the external carotid within the gland; the transverse facial artery supplies the duct
- Veins — the retromandibular vein, formed within the gland by the union of the superficial temporal and maxillary veins; it divides into anterior and posterior branches at the lower pole
- Lymph — to the parotid nodes (some lying within the gland), then to the deep cervical chain. This is why the parotid may harbour metastases from the scalp and eyelid
| Feature | Parotid | Submandibular | Sublingual |
|---|---|---|---|
| Secretion | Serous | Mixed, mainly serous | Mixed, mainly mucous |
| Duct | Stensen | Wharton | Ducts of Rivinus and Bartholin |
| Duct opens | Opposite the upper 2nd molar | Beside the frenulum of the tongue | On the sublingual fold |
| Secretomotor | IX → otic ganglion | VII → submandibular ganglion | VII → submandibular ganglion |
| Commonest tumour | Pleomorphic adenoma (benign) | Pleomorphic adenoma | More often malignant |
| Calculi | Uncommon | Common — about 80% | Rare |
- The rule of proportion — the larger the gland, the more likely a tumour is benign; about 80% of parotid tumours are benign, but the majority of sublingual and minor gland tumours are malignant
Applied Aspects
- Mumps — viral parotitis; painful because the tough fascial capsule will not stretch. Pain is worse on eating, and complications include orchitis, oophoritis, pancreatitis and meningitis
- Pain is referred to the ear, since the auriculotemporal nerve supplies both the gland capsule and the external auditory meatus
- Parotid abscess must be drained by a horizontal (transverse) incision, parallel to the branches of the facial nerve, to avoid dividing them
- Pleomorphic adenoma is the commonest tumour, usually in the superficial lobe; treated by superficial parotidectomy, never by enucleation, which causes recurrence
- Facial nerve palsy with a parotid mass suggests malignancy — a benign tumour displaces the nerve but does not paralyse it
- The deep lobe can be palpated intra-orally, bulging into the lateral pharyngeal wall
- Parotid fistula may follow injury to the duct where it crosses masseter, the most superficial part of its course
- Sjogren syndrome causes bilateral painless parotid enlargement with dry eyes and dry mouth, and carries a raised risk of lymphoma
- Xerostomia after radiotherapy to the head and neck reflects the sensitivity of serous acini, and causes rampant dental caries
- The facial nerve is identified at the tragal pointer and the posterior belly of digastric during parotidectomy — two reliable landmarks used before the nerve is traced forward
- Bilateral parotid enlargement suggests mumps, sarcoidosis, Sjogren syndrome, HIV or alcoholism rather than a tumour
- Sialogogues and massage help clear a duct obstructed by a mucous plug before any surgical intervention is considered
- Warthin tumour is the second commonest parotid tumour, benign, often bilateral, and strongly associated with smoking
- The parotid is the only salivary gland with lymph nodes inside it, because it becomes encapsulated late in development, after the lymphatic system has formed
- Recurrent parotitis of childhood presents with repeated painful swelling and usually resolves at puberty
- The great auricular nerve is sacrificed or preserved in parotidectomy; its loss numbs the lower ear lobe, which patients notice when wearing earrings
- A parotid swelling lifts the ear lobe outward, which distinguishes it from an upper cervical node
- Facial nerve monitoring is now routine during parotid surgery
General Features
The larynx is the organ of phonation and the sphincter guarding the air passage, extending from C3 to C6 in the adult.
- Higher in the infant (C1–C4), which is why an infant can breathe and swallow almost simultaneously
- In the adult male it is larger, and the thyroid cartilage forms the laryngeal prominence
Cartilages
| Cartilage | Number | Type | Note |
|---|---|---|---|
| Thyroid | Unpaired | Hyaline | Largest; forms the laryngeal prominence |
| Cricoid | Unpaired | Hyaline | The only complete ring in the airway; signet-ring shaped |
| Epiglottis | Unpaired | Elastic | Leaf-shaped; covers the inlet in swallowing |
| Arytenoid | Paired | Hyaline (elastic apex) | Vocal process gives attachment to the vocal ligament |
| Corniculate and cuneiform | Paired | Elastic | In the aryepiglottic fold |
- The cricoid is the only complete cartilaginous ring — the basis of cricoid pressure (Sellick manoeuvre) to occlude the oesophagus during rapid sequence intubation, and the reason a cuffed tube is avoided in small children
Cavity of the Larynx
| Part | Extent | Lymphatic drainage |
|---|---|---|
| Vestibule (supraglottic) | Inlet to the vestibular folds | Upper deep cervical nodes |
| Ventricle and sinus | Between the false and true cords | — |
| Glottis | The rima glottidis between the true vocal cords — the narrowest part of the adult airway | Sparse lymphatics |
| Infraglottic | Below the cords to the cricoid | Pre- and paratracheal, lower deep cervical nodes |
Muscles
| Muscle | Action |
|---|---|
| Posterior crico-arytenoid | Abducts the vocal cords — the only abductor; the "safety muscle" of the larynx |
| Lateral crico-arytenoid | Adducts |
| Transverse and oblique arytenoids | Adduct (close the rima) |
| Cricothyroid | TENSES and lengthens the cords — raises pitch |
| Thyro-arytenoid and vocalis | Relaxes and shortens the cords |
| Aryepiglottic and thyro-epiglottic | Close and open the laryngeal inlet |
Nerve Supply
| Nerve | Motor | Sensory |
|---|---|---|
| Recurrent laryngeal | All intrinsic muscles except cricothyroid | Mucosa below the vocal cords |
| External laryngeal | Cricothyroid only | — |
| Internal laryngeal | — | Mucosa above the vocal cords; afferent limb of the cough reflex |
- Both the external and internal laryngeal nerves are branches of the superior laryngeal nerve, itself from the vagus
- The left recurrent laryngeal nerve hooks round the arch of the aorta, the right round the subclavian artery — which is why the left is far more often involved in thoracic disease
Membranes, Blood Supply and the Vocal Cords
- Quadrangular membrane above — its lower free edge is the vestibular (false vocal) ligament
- Cricovocal (conus elasticus) membrane below — its upper free edge is the vocal ligament, stretching from the vocal process of the arytenoid to the back of the thyroid cartilage
- Cricothyroid membrane — the anterior part of the conus elasticus, the site of emergency cricothyroidotomy
- The true cords are pearly white because they are avascular, in contrast to the pink vestibular folds — the appearance at laryngoscopy
| Vessel | Origin | Accompanies |
|---|---|---|
| Superior laryngeal artery | Superior thyroid (external carotid) | Internal laryngeal nerve, piercing the thyrohyoid membrane |
| Inferior laryngeal artery | Inferior thyroid (thyrocervical trunk) | Recurrent laryngeal nerve |
| Cricothyroid artery | Superior thyroid | Crosses the cricothyroid membrane — may bleed in cricothyroidotomy |
Applied Aspects
- Hoarseness lasting more than three weeks demands laryngoscopy — it may be the first sign of a laryngeal or bronchial carcinoma
- Left recurrent laryngeal palsy may be caused by bronchial carcinoma, mediastinal nodes, aortic aneurysm, or mitral stenosis with an enlarged left atrium (Ortner syndrome)
- Bilateral recurrent laryngeal palsy is an emergency — both cords lie adducted in the paramedian position, giving stridor and requiring tracheostomy
- Cricothyroidotomy — emergency access through the cricothyroid membrane, which is superficial and relatively avascular; quicker and safer than tracheostomy in an emergency
- Tracheostomy is performed through the 2nd to 4th tracheal rings, after dealing with the thyroid isthmus; the thyroidea ima artery may be encountered
- Laryngeal oedema in children is dangerous because the subglottis is the narrowest part in a child and the cricoid cannot expand — the basis of croup and its stridor
- Foreign body in the larynx causes complete obstruction; the Heimlich manoeuvre raises intrathoracic pressure to expel it
- Singer nodules form at the junction of the anterior and middle thirds of the cords, the point of maximum vibration, from vocal abuse
- Laryngomalacia is the commonest cause of stridor in infancy; the soft epiglottis and aryepiglottic folds collapse inward on inspiration, and it resolves with growth
- Intubation trauma may cause arytenoid dislocation or subglottic stenosis, particularly with a tube that is too large or left too long
- The larynx is examined by indirect laryngoscopy with a mirror, or by flexible nasendoscopy, which is now standard
- Anaesthesia of the larynx is achieved by blocking the internal laryngeal nerve where it pierces the thyrohyoid membrane, and by transtracheal injection below
Dural Venous Sinuses — General
The dural venous sinuses are endothelium-lined channels between the two layers of dura mater, draining blood from the brain, meninges and skull to the internal jugular vein.
- They have NO valves and NO muscular wall, so blood can flow in either direction — the anatomical basis of the spread of infection
- Paired — cavernous, superior and inferior petrosal, transverse, sigmoid, sphenoparietal
- Unpaired — superior and inferior sagittal, straight, occipital
The Cavernous Sinus
- A paired sinus on either side of the body of the sphenoid, extending from the superior orbital fissure in front to the apex of the petrous temporal bone behind
- About 2 cm long and 1 cm wide; trabeculated internally, giving the "cavernous" appearance
Contents — the Classical Answer
| In the lateral wall (from above down) | Passing through the sinus |
|---|---|
| Oculomotor nerve (III) | Internal carotid artery with its sympathetic plexus |
| Trochlear nerve (IV) | Abducent nerve (VI) |
| Ophthalmic division of trigeminal (V1) | — |
| Maxillary division of trigeminal (V2) | — |
Tributaries and Connections
| Receives from | Drains into |
|---|---|
| Superior and inferior ophthalmic veins | Superior petrosal sinus → transverse sinus |
| Superficial middle cerebral vein | Inferior petrosal sinus → internal jugular vein |
| Sphenoparietal sinus | Emissary veins → pterygoid venous plexus |
| Central vein of the retina | Intercavernous sinuses to the opposite side |
| Inferior cerebral veins | — |
Cavernous Sinus Thrombosis
| Feature | Cause |
|---|---|
| Proptosis and chemosis | Obstruction of the ophthalmic veins |
| Ophthalmoplegia | Involvement of III, IV and VI; VI first |
| Ptosis and a fixed dilated pupil | Third nerve palsy and loss of sympathetic fibres |
| Pain and numbness of the forehead and cheek | V1 and V2 involvement |
| Papilloedema and retinal haemorrhage | Obstruction of the central retinal vein |
| Fever, headache, rapid deterioration | Sepsis |
- It is frequently bilateral, because the two sinuses communicate through the intercavernous sinuses — a feature almost unique to this condition
- Sources — infection of the face (the danger area), paranasal sinuses (especially sphenoid and ethmoid), orbit, teeth and middle ear
The Other Dural Venous Sinuses
| Sinus | Position | Drains into |
|---|---|---|
| Superior sagittal | Upper border of the falx cerebri; contains arachnoid granulations | Confluence of sinuses, usually then the right transverse |
| Inferior sagittal | Lower free margin of the falx | Straight sinus |
| Straight | Junction of falx and tentorium | Confluence; usually then the left transverse |
| Transverse | Attached margin of the tentorium | Sigmoid sinus |
| Sigmoid | S-shaped, in the posterior cranial fossa | Internal jugular vein at the jugular foramen |
| Superior petrosal | Upper border of the petrous temporal | Transverse sinus |
| Inferior petrosal | Lower border of the petrous temporal | Internal jugular vein |
- Arachnoid granulations in the superior sagittal sinus absorb the CSF; their blockage after subarachnoid haemorrhage or meningitis causes communicating hydrocephalus
Applied Aspects
- Never squeeze a boil on the upper lip or nose — the danger area of the face; the valveless connection to the cavernous sinus makes it a potentially fatal act
- Caroticocavernous fistula — rupture of the internal carotid within the sinus, usually after head injury; gives pulsatile proptosis with a bruit that the patient can hear
- Pituitary tumours extending laterally involve the cavernous sinus and its nerves; extending upward they compress the optic chiasma, giving bitemporal hemianopia
- Emissary veins connect the sinuses with the veins of the scalp and face, and are the route by which scalp infection reaches the cranial cavity
- The sinuses cannot collapse, being held open by the dura, so a torn sinus bleeds profusely and may cause air embolism in a sitting patient
- Sagittal sinus thrombosis causes raised intracranial pressure, seizures and bilateral cortical infarcts; seen in dehydration, pregnancy and thrombophilia
- Lateral (sigmoid) sinus thrombosis classically follows middle ear infection, and gives a picket-fence fever with a tender mastoid
- The internal jugular vein is cannulated at the apex of the triangle between the two heads of sternocleidomastoid, and its pulsation is the basis of the jugular venous pressure
- Extradural haemorrhage is arterial, from the middle meningeal artery, and is unrelated to the sinuses — but a fracture crossing a sinus can cause profuse venous bleeding that is far harder to control
- Papilloedema arises partly because the central retinal vein drains through the cavernous sinus, so raised pressure there is transmitted to the retina
- Antibiotics have transformed the prognosis of cavernous sinus thrombosis, once almost invariably fatal; anticoagulation remains debated
Origin and Course
The facial nerve (VII) is the nerve of the second pharyngeal arch, a mixed nerve with motor, secretomotor and gustatory fibres.
Branches and Functions
| Branch | Function | Effect of injury above it |
|---|---|---|
| Greater petrosal | Secretomotor to the lacrimal gland (via the pterygopalatine ganglion) and to nasal and palatine glands | Loss of lacrimation — dry eye |
| Nerve to stapedius | Dampens the stapes | Hyperacusis — painful sensitivity to sound |
| Chorda tympani | Taste from the anterior two-thirds of the tongue; secretomotor to the submandibular and sublingual glands | Loss of taste and of salivation |
| Posterior auricular, digastric, stylohyoid | Occipitalis, posterior belly of digastric, stylohyoid | — |
| Five terminal branches | All the muscles of facial expression, buccinator, platysma | Facial paralysis |
- Terminal branches — temporal, zygomatic, buccal, marginal mandibular, cervical; mnemonic "Ten Zebras Bit My Cat"
- The level of the lesion is deduced from which of these functions are lost — the practical value of knowing the order of the branches
Upper and Lower Motor Neurone Lesions
| Feature | Upper motor neurone | Lower motor neurone |
|---|---|---|
| Forehead (frontalis) | Spared — the upper face has bilateral cortical supply | Paralysed |
| Eye closure | Preserved | Lost — Bell phenomenon |
| Lower face | Paralysed (contralateral) | Paralysed (same side) |
| Emotional movement | May be preserved | Lost |
| Example | Stroke | Bell palsy |
Applied Aspects
- Bell palsy — idiopathic lower motor neurone facial palsy, probably viral; sudden onset, often with pain behind the ear. Most recover; steroids given early improve the outcome
- The eye must be protected — loss of blinking and of the corneal reflex risks exposure keratitis; artificial tears and taping at night
- Ramsay Hunt syndrome — herpes zoster of the geniculate ganglion; facial palsy with vesicles in the external auditory meatus and severe pain
- Parotid surgery and malignancy — the nerve traverses the gland, so a facial palsy with a parotid lump suggests carcinoma
- Forceps delivery may compress the nerve at the stylomastoid foramen, which is superficial in the newborn as the mastoid process is undeveloped
Type and Articulation
The temporomandibular joint is a synovial, condylar (modified hinge) joint between the head of the mandible and the mandibular fossa and articular tubercle of the temporal bone.
- Its articular surfaces are covered with fibrocartilage, not hyaline cartilage — unusual among synovial joints, and shared with the sternoclavicular and acromioclavicular joints
- An articular disc divides the cavity into upper and lower compartments
Ligaments
| Ligament | Attachment | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Lateral (temporomandibular) | Articular tubercle to the neck of the mandible | The chief ligament; prevents posterior dislocation |
| Sphenomandibular | Spine of the sphenoid to the lingula | Accessory; a remnant of MECKEL cartilage; acts as a swinging hinge |
| Stylomandibular | Styloid process to the angle of the mandible | Accessory |
Movements
| Movement | Compartment | Muscles |
|---|---|---|
| Depression (opening) | Lower — hinge; then upper — gliding | Lateral pterygoid, digastric, geniohyoid, mylohyoid; assisted by gravity |
| Elevation (closing) | Both | Temporalis, masseter, medial pterygoid |
| Protrusion | Upper | Lateral and medial pterygoids |
| Retraction | Upper | Posterior fibres of temporalis |
| Side-to-side (chewing) | Both | Pterygoids of alternate sides |
Nerve and Blood Supply
- Nerves — auriculotemporal and masseteric branches of the mandibular nerve (V3) — consistent with Hilton's law
- Arteries — superficial temporal and maxillary arteries
Applied Aspects
- Anterior dislocation — from a wide yawn, a blow, or dental extraction. The head passes in front of the articular tubercle and spasm of the elevators holds it there; the mouth cannot be closed
- Reduction — the thumbs are placed on the lower molars and the mandible pressed downward and backward; the thumbs must be wrapped, as the jaw snaps shut
- Posterior dislocation is prevented by the lateral ligament and the postglenoid tubercle; a severe blow fractures the neck of the mandible instead
- Referred pain to the ear — the auriculotemporal nerve supplies both the joint and the external auditory meatus, so temporomandibular dysfunction is a common cause of "earache" with a normal ear
- Temporomandibular dysfunction syndrome — pain, clicking and limited opening, usually from bruxism or malocclusion; treated conservatively
- The joint is examined by placing a finger in the external auditory meatus and asking the patient to open and close the mouth
General Features
The submandibular gland is a mixed (mucoserous, predominantly serous) salivary gland lying in the digastric triangle.
- The second largest salivary gland, about 15 g
- J-shaped, with a large superficial part and a small deep part, continuous round the posterior border of mylohyoid
- It contributes about 70% of resting saliva
Relations
| Part | Relations |
|---|---|
| Superficial part | Inferior — skin, platysma, deep fascia, cervical branch of the facial nerve, facial vein. Lateral — submandibular fossa of the mandible, medial pterygoid; the facial artery grooves the gland. Medial — mylohyoid, hyoglossus, styloglossus; the lingual and hypoglossal nerves |
| Deep part | Between mylohyoid below and hyoglossus above; related to the lingual nerve above and the hypoglossal nerve below |
The Duct and its Relation to the Lingual Nerve
- Wharton duct — about 5 cm long, emerges from the deep part
- Runs forward between mylohyoid and hyoglossus, then between the sublingual gland and genioglossus
- Opens on the floor of the mouth at the side of the frenulum of the tongue, on the sublingual papilla
Nerve Supply
- The submandibular ganglion hangs from the lingual nerve on hyoglossus — its topographical relation is to the lingual nerve, but its functional relation is to the facial
- Sympathetic — from the facial artery plexus; vasomotor
Applied Aspects
- Calculi (stones) form far more often in the submandibular gland than in the parotid — the secretion is more mucous and alkaline, and the duct runs uphill against gravity
- Presents with pain and swelling at mealtimes, subsiding afterward; the stone is often palpable bimanually in the floor of the mouth and visible on a plain radiograph, as most are radio-opaque
- Excision of the gland risks three nerves — the marginal mandibular branch of the facial (drooping corner of the mouth), the lingual and the hypoglossal
- The skin incision is placed at least 2 cm below the angle of the mandible to keep clear of the marginal mandibular nerve
- Ludwig angina — cellulitis of the submandibular and sublingual spaces, usually dental in origin; the tongue is pushed up and back and the airway is threatened
- Sialography outlines the duct system and shows a stone or a stricture; ultrasound has largely replaced it
- The gland is bimanually palpable, one finger in the floor of the mouth and the other below the mandible — the only way to assess the deep part
Definition
The deep cervical fascia is the fibrous framework of the neck, arranged in layers that invest the muscles and viscera and define the fascial spaces along which infection spreads.
Layers
| Layer | Extent | Encloses |
|---|---|---|
| Investing layer | Surrounds the whole neck like a collar | Splits to enclose trapezius and sternocleidomastoid, the parotid and submandibular glands |
| Pretracheal layer | From the hyoid to the pericardium | Thyroid gland (its false capsule), trachea, oesophagus; encloses the strap muscles |
| Prevertebral layer | From the base of the skull to T3 | Prevertebral muscles and the vertebral column; forms the floor of the posterior triangle and the axillary sheath |
| Carotid sheath | Base of skull to the thorax | Common and internal carotid arteries, internal jugular vein, vagus nerve |
- The carotid sheath is thick around the artery and thin over the vein, so the vein can distend
- The ansa cervicalis is embedded in its anterior wall
- The sympathetic chain lies behind the sheath, on the prevertebral fascia — not within it
Special Features of the Investing Layer
- Splits to form the parotid (parotidomasseteric) fascia, whose toughness accounts for the pain of mumps
- Forms the stylomandibular ligament, separating the parotid from the submandibular gland
- Suprasternal space (of Burns) — between its two laminae above the manubrium; contains the jugular venous arch, encountered in tracheostomy
- Forms the pulley for the intermediate tendon of digastric and omohyoid
Fascial Spaces and the Spread of Infection
| Space | Position | Danger |
|---|---|---|
| Retropharyngeal | Between the buccopharyngeal fascia and the prevertebral fascia | Infection can track down into the superior mediastinum |
| "danger" space | Between the alar and prevertebral layers | Extends to the diaphragm — hence the name |
| Pretracheal | In front of the trachea | Leads to the anterior mediastinum |
| Submandibular and sublingual | Floor of the mouth | LUDWIG angina — airway obstruction |
| Parapharyngeal | Lateral to the pharynx | Related to the carotid sheath; risk of carotid erosion and jugular thrombosis |
Applied Aspects
- Retropharyngeal abscess — in children from suppuration of the retropharyngeal nodes; causes dysphagia, stridor and a bulge in the posterior pharyngeal wall. Must be drained with the head low, to prevent aspiration
- Ludwig angina — a true emergency; the airway must be secured early, and the floor of the mouth decompressed
- Cervical lymph node tuberculosis may form a collar-stud abscess, burrowing through the investing layer to lie superficially
- Fascial planes guide surgical incisions — skin creases are used for cosmetic reasons, and dissection then proceeds in bloodless fascial planes
- Deep neck infections are commoner in diabetics and can progress to descending necrotising mediastinitis, which requires drainage of both neck and chest
General Features
The tongue is a muscular organ concerned with taste, mastication, deglutition, speech and cleaning the teeth.
- Divided by the V-shaped sulcus terminalis into an anterior two-thirds (oral) and a posterior one-third (pharyngeal)
- The foramen caecum at the apex of the sulcus marks the origin of the thyroglossal duct
Papillae
| Papilla | Position | Taste buds |
|---|---|---|
| Filiform | Most numerous, over the anterior two-thirds | None — the only papilla without them |
| Fungiform | Tip and margins | Present |
| Vallate (circumvallate) | 8–12 in a V just in front of the sulcus terminalis | Numerous |
| Foliate | Sides, posteriorly | Present, rudimentary in man |
Muscles
| Type | Muscles | Action |
|---|---|---|
| Intrinsic | Superior and inferior longitudinal, transverse, vertical | Alter the shape of the tongue |
| Extrinsic — genioglossus | From the genial tubercle | Protrudes the tongue; the "safety muscle" of the tongue |
| Hyoglossus | From the hyoid | Depresses |
| Styloglossus | From the styloid process | Retracts and elevates |
| Palatoglossus | From the palatine aponeurosis | Elevates the root; the only one supplied by the vagus (pharyngeal plexus), not the hypoglossal |
Nerve Supply — the Key Table
| Region | General sensation | Taste | Motor |
|---|---|---|---|
| Anterior two-thirds | Lingual nerve (V3) | Chorda tympani (VII) | Hypoglossal (XII) — all muscles except palatoglossus |
| Posterior one-third | Glossopharyngeal (IX) | Glossopharyngeal (IX) | Hypoglossal |
| Vallate papillae | Glossopharyngeal — though anatomically in front of the sulcus | Glossopharyngeal | — |
| Posterior-most part (near the epiglottis) | Internal laryngeal (X) | Internal laryngeal (X) | — |
Applied Aspects
- Hypoglossal nerve palsy — on protrusion the tongue deviates toward the paralysed side, because the normal genioglossus pushes it across. There is wasting and fasciculation on that side in a lower motor neurone lesion
- Genioglossus is the safety muscle — bilateral paralysis, or loss of tone under anaesthesia, allows the tongue to fall back and obstruct the airway; hence the jaw thrust and the oropharyngeal airway
- Lymphatic drainage governs cancer surgery — the tip drains to the submental nodes bilaterally, the sides to the submandibular, and the posterior third to the deep cervical nodes bilaterally. Midline lesions therefore need bilateral neck dissection
- Carcinoma of the tongue is common in India from tobacco chewing; the lateral border is the usual site, and it presents as a painless ulcer with rolled edges
- Ankyloglossia (tongue tie) — a short frenulum restricting protrusion, interfering with feeding and speech
Layers of the Scalp
The scalp covers the vault of the skull, from the supra-orbital margins in front to the external occipital protuberance and superior nuchal lines behind.
| Letter | Layer | Features |
|---|---|---|
| S | Skin | Thick; hair-bearing; many sebaceous glands — hence sebaceous cysts are common |
| C | Connective tissue | Dense, vascular; the vessels are held open by fibrous septa |
| A | Aponeurosis (galea aponeurotica) with occipitofrontalis | The "scalp proper" — the first three layers are firmly united and move together |
| L | Loose areolar tissue | The dangerous layer; contains emissary veins |
| P | Pericranium | Periosteum; adherent at the sutures |
WHY Each Layer Matters Clinically
- Scalp wounds bleed profusely and do not close spontaneously, because the vessels in the dense second layer are held open by the fibrous septa; bleeding is controlled by pressure against the skull or by suturing
- Wounds gape only if the aponeurosis is cut, since the frontal and occipital bellies then pull in opposite directions; a transverse cut therefore gapes, a sagittal one does not
- The loose areolar layer is the "dangerous area" — infection and blood spread widely in it, and emissary veins carry infection to the intracranial venous sinuses, causing meningitis or sinus thrombosis
- Black eye — blood in this layer tracks forward into the eyelids, as the occipitofrontalis has no bony attachment anteriorly
- Collections stop at the nuchal lines and the zygomatic arches, because the aponeurosis is attached there
Blood Supply
| Region | Arteries | Source |
|---|---|---|
| Front | Supratrochlear, supra-orbital | Internal carotid (via the ophthalmic artery) |
| Side | Superficial temporal, posterior auricular | External carotid |
| Back | Occipital | External carotid |
- The arteries anastomose freely across the midline and between the two carotid systems, which is why the scalp bleeds so freely and why an avulsed scalp flap often survives on a narrow pedicle
- The vessels run in the second layer and pass upward from the periphery, so flaps are made with the base downward to preserve the supply
Nerve Supply
- In front of the ear — branches of the trigeminal: supratrochlear, supra-orbital, zygomaticotemporal, auriculotemporal
- Behind the ear — branches of the cervical nerves: lesser occipital (C2), greater occipital (C2), third occipital (C3), great auricular (C2, C3)
- Lymphatics — there are no nodes in the scalp; it drains to the pre-auricular, post-auricular and occipital nodes, then to the deep cervical chain
Applied Aspects
- Local anaesthesia of the scalp is achieved by a ring block, since the nerves all enter from the periphery
- Sebaceous cysts are the commonest scalp swelling, arising from the skin layer; they are attached to the skin and cannot be moved separately from it
- Cephalhaematoma is confined by the sutures and resolves spontaneously; a subgaleal haemorrhage crosses them and may be life-threatening
- Caput succedaneum is oedema of the scalp itself, present at birth, crossing sutures and resolving within days — unlike a cephalhaematoma, which appears after birth
- Scalp avulsion occurs at the loose areolar plane, since it is the plane of least resistance; replantation is often possible because of the rich anastomosis
Origin and Divisions
The trigeminal nerve (V) is the largest cranial nerve and the great sensory nerve of the face and head, and the motor nerve of mastication.
- Arises from the pons by a large sensory and a small motor root
- The sensory root expands into the trigeminal (Gasserian) ganglion in Meckel cave on the petrous temporal bone
- It is the nerve of the first pharyngeal arch
| Division | Exit from the skull | Nature |
|---|---|---|
| Ophthalmic (V1) | Superior orbital fissure | Sensory only |
| Maxillary (V2) | Foramen rotundum | Sensory only |
| Mandibular (V3) | Foramen ovale | Mixed — sensory and motor |
Distribution
| Division | Chief branches | Area supplied |
|---|---|---|
| V1 | Frontal (supra-orbital, supratrochlear), lacrimal, nasociliary | Forehead, upper eyelid, cornea and conjunctiva, dorsum of the nose, frontal and ethmoidal sinuses, part of the dura |
| V2 | Infra-orbital, zygomatic, superior alveolar, palatine, nasal | Lower eyelid, cheek, upper lip, upper teeth, maxillary sinus, palate |
| V3 | Auriculotemporal, lingual, inferior alveolar, buccal; motor branches | Lower lip and chin, lower teeth, anterior two-thirds of the tongue (general sensation), temple, external auditory meatus, TMJ |
- Motor fibres travel only in V3, supplying the four muscles of mastication (masseter, temporalis, medial and lateral pterygoid), and also mylohyoid, anterior belly of digastric, tensor tympani and tensor veli palatini
Associated Ganglia
| Ganglion | Topographically with | Functionally with | Supplies |
|---|---|---|---|
| Ciliary | V1 (nasociliary) | Oculomotor (III) | Sphincter pupillae, ciliary muscle |
| Pterygopalatine | V2 | Facial (VII) — greater petrosal | Lacrimal gland, nasal and palatine glands |
| Submandibular | V3 (lingual) | Facial (VII) — chorda tympani | Submandibular and sublingual glands |
| Otic | V3 | Glossopharyngeal (IX) — lesser petrosal | Parotid gland |
Reflexes and Testing
- Corneal reflex — afferent V1, efferent VII (orbicularis oculi). Its loss is an early sign of an acoustic neuroma
- Jaw jerk — both afferent and efferent are V3; exaggerated in an upper motor neurone lesion above the pons
- Sensory testing over the three territories; motor testing by clenching the teeth (feeling masseter and temporalis) and by opening the jaw against resistance
- The jaw deviates toward the paralysed side on opening, since the intact lateral pterygoid pushes it across
Applied Aspects
- Trigeminal neuralgia (tic douloureux) — paroxysms of severe lancinating pain in the distribution of V2 or V3, triggered by touch, chewing or a cold draught; often from vascular compression of the root. Treated with carbamazepine, then microvascular decompression
- Herpes zoster ophthalmicus — involves V1; vesicles on the tip of the nose (Hutchinson sign) indicate nasociliary involvement and a real risk to the eye
- Inferior alveolar nerve block is given at the lingula near the mandibular foramen; it anaesthetises the lower teeth of that side, and the lingual nerve is usually blocked with it
- Loss of the corneal reflex with facial numbness and deafness suggests a cerebellopontine angle tumour involving V, VII and VIII
- Referred pain is common within the trigeminal territory — dental disease presents as earache, and sinusitis as toothache, because the same division supplies both
External Features
The spinal cord is the elongated part of the central nervous system lying in the vertebral canal, extending from the foramen magnum to the lower border of L1 in the adult.
- About 45 cm long in the male, 42 cm in the female
- In the newborn it reaches L3, and in the fetus the whole length of the canal — the vertebral column grows faster than the cord
- Two enlargements — cervical (C4–T1) for the brachial plexus, and lumbar (L1–S3) for the lumbosacral plexus
- Ends as the conus medullaris, continued as the filum terminale
- The lumbar and sacral roots below the conus form the cauda equina
- 31 pairs of spinal nerves — 8 cervical, 12 thoracic, 5 lumbar, 5 sacral, 1 coccygeal
Internal Structure
- Grey matter is central and H-shaped, with anterior (motor), posterior (sensory) and lateral horns
- The lateral horn is present only from T1 to L2 (sympathetic) and S2 to S4 (parasympathetic)
- White matter is peripheral, divided into anterior, lateral and posterior funiculi
- Rexed laminae — ten cytoarchitectural layers; lamina II is the substantia gelatinosa, the gate for pain
- The proportion of grey matter is greatest at the enlargements, and of white matter greatest in the cervical region, since all the tracts are present there
Ascending Tracts
| Tract | Carries | First relay | Where it crosses |
|---|---|---|---|
| Fasciculus gracilis and cuneatus (dorsal column) | Fine touch, vibration, conscious proprioception, two-point discrimination | Nucleus gracilis and cuneatus in the medulla | In the medulla — as the sensory decussation |
| Lateral spinothalamic | Pain and temperature | Posterior horn (substantia gelatinosa) | In the cord, one or two segments above entry |
| Anterior spinothalamic | Crude touch and pressure | Posterior horn | In the cord |
| Posterior spinocerebellar | Unconscious proprioception from the lower limb | Nucleus dorsalis (Clarke column) | Uncrossed |
| Anterior spinocerebellar | Unconscious proprioception | Posterior horn | Crosses twice — so functionally uncrossed |
- The level of crossing is the whole basis of localising a cord lesion — the dorsal columns cross in the medulla, the spinothalamic in the cord itself
Descending Tracts
| Tract | Origin | Decussation | Function |
|---|---|---|---|
| Lateral corticospinal (pyramidal) | Motor cortex (area 4) and premotor | 85% cross at the pyramids of the medulla | Skilled voluntary movement, especially of the distal limb |
| Anterior corticospinal | Motor cortex | Uncrossed in the cord; crosses at the segmental level | Axial and proximal muscles |
| Rubrospinal | Red nucleus | Midbrain | Facilitates flexors |
| Vestibulospinal | Vestibular nuclei | Uncrossed | Facilitates extensors; posture and balance |
| Reticulospinal | Reticular formation | Both | Muscle tone, autonomic |
| Tectospinal | Superior colliculus | Midbrain | Reflex head turning to visual stimuli |
Blood Supply
- One anterior spinal artery — from the two vertebral arteries; supplies the anterior two-thirds of the cord
- Two posterior spinal arteries — supply the posterior one-third, including the dorsal columns
- Reinforced by radicular (segmental) arteries; the largest is the artery OF adamkiewicz, usually on the left between T9 and L2
- The upper thoracic cord (T4–T8) is a watershed zone and the most vulnerable to ischaemia
Meninges and Spaces of the Cord
- Dura — a single layer here, separated from the vertebral canal by a true extradural space containing fat and the internal vertebral venous plexus
- The dural sac ends at S2, well below the cord
- Denticulate ligaments — 21 pairs of pial extensions anchoring the cord to the dura between the roots
- Lumbar cistern — the subarachnoid space from L1 to S2, containing the cauda equina and filum terminale in CSF
Applied Aspects
- Brown-SÉQUARD syndrome (hemisection) — ipsilateral loss of motor power and of dorsal column sensation below the lesion, with contralateral loss of pain and temperature one or two segments below. The dissociation follows directly from where each tract crosses
- Syringomyelia — a cavity around the central canal first interrupts the decussating spinothalamic fibres, giving "cape-like" dissociated sensory loss: pain and temperature lost, touch and proprioception preserved
- Subacute combined degeneration (vitamin B12 deficiency) — affects the dorsal columns and the corticospinal tracts, giving sensory ataxia with brisk reflexes and extensor plantars
- Anterior spinal artery syndrome — loss of power and of pain and temperature, with preserved dorsal column sensation, since the posterior third has its own supply
- Cauda equina syndrome — saddle anaesthesia, urinary retention and loss of anal tone; a surgical emergency; a conus lesion gives earlier and more symmetrical sphincter involvement with less radicular pain
- Tabes dorsalis — syphilitic degeneration of the dorsal columns and roots; sensory ataxia with a stamping gait, a positive Romberg sign, lightning pains and Argyll Robertson pupils
- Poliomyelitis destroys the anterior horn cells, giving a pure lower motor neurone paralysis with intact sensation
- Motor neurone disease affects both anterior horn cells and the corticospinal tracts, so upper and lower motor neurone signs coexist without sensory loss — a combination almost unique to it
- Spinal cord compression is a neurological emergency; the sensory level on the trunk indicates the segment, and urgent imaging and decompression are needed
- Sensory levels are memorised by landmark — T4 nipple, T10 umbilicus, L1 groin — and are the quickest way to localise a cord lesion at the bedside
- Autonomic dysreflexia occurs in lesions above T6; a distended bladder or bowel triggers uncontrolled sympathetic outflow with severe hypertension and headache
- The cord occupies only about half the vertebral canal, which is why considerable displacement can occur in a fracture before the cord is damaged
- Whiplash and hyperextension injury in the elderly with cervical spondylosis causes a central cord syndrome, with the arms affected more than the legs
General Features
The cerebrum consists of two hemispheres joined by the corpus callosum, each with a cortex of grey matter, underlying white matter, and deep nuclei.
- The surface is folded into gyri separated by sulci, increasing the cortical area threefold
- Each hemisphere has four main lobes — frontal, parietal, temporal and occipital — with the insula buried in the lateral sulcus
| Sulcus | Separates |
|---|---|
| Central sulcus (of Rolando) | Frontal from parietal lobe |
| Lateral sulcus (of Sylvius) | Temporal from frontal and parietal |
| Parieto-occipital sulcus | Parietal from occipital |
| Calcarine sulcus | Divides the visual cortex |
Functional Areas
| Area | Brodmann | Position | Function |
|---|---|---|---|
| Primary motor | 4 | Precentral gyrus | Voluntary movement of the opposite half of the body |
| Premotor and supplementary motor | 6 | In front of area 4 | Planning and sequencing of movement |
| Frontal eye field | 8 | Middle frontal gyrus | Conjugate gaze to the opposite side |
| BROCA (motor speech) | 44, 45 | Inferior frontal gyrus of the dominant hemisphere | Production of speech |
| Primary sensory | 3, 1, 2 | Postcentral gyrus | General sensation from the opposite side |
| Wernicke (sensory speech) | 22 | Superior temporal gyrus of the dominant hemisphere | Comprehension of speech |
| Primary visual | 17 | Around the calcarine sulcus | Vision |
| Primary auditory | 41, 42 | Superior temporal gyrus (Heschl) | Hearing — bilateral representation |
- Both the motor and sensory areas are mapped as an inverted homunculus — the leg on the medial surface, the face laterally
- The area devoted to a part reflects its functional importance, not its size — hence the huge hand, face and tongue
- The leg area lies on the medial surface, in the territory of the anterior cerebral artery; the face and hand laterally, in the middle cerebral territory. This single fact predicts the pattern of a stroke
Blood Supply
| Artery | Supplies | Effect of occlusion |
|---|---|---|
| Anterior cerebral | Medial surface; the leg area | Contralateral leg weakness, greater than the arm; incontinence |
| Middle cerebral | Lateral surface; face and arm areas; Broca and Wernicke; internal capsule (via lenticulostriate branches) | Contralateral face and arm weakness, hemianaesthesia, aphasia if the dominant side |
| Posterior cerebral | Occipital lobe and inferior temporal | Contralateral homonymous hemianopia with macular sparing |
White Matter Fibres
- Association fibres — connect areas within the same hemisphere; the arcuate (superior longitudinal) fasciculus links Wernicke to Broca
- Commissural fibres — connect the two hemispheres; the corpus callosum, anterior and posterior commissures, fornix
- Projection fibres — to and from the brainstem and cord; converge as the internal capsule, then fan out as the corona radiata
Cerebral Dominance
- The left hemisphere is dominant in about 95% of people, including most left-handers
- Dominant hemisphere — language, calculation, analytical reasoning
- Non-dominant — spatial awareness, music, recognition of faces
- Lesions of the non-dominant parietal lobe cause neglect of the opposite side and dressing apraxia, which patients may deny entirely
Upper and Lower Motor Neurone Lesions
| Feature | Upper motor neurone | Lower motor neurone |
|---|---|---|
| Tone | Increased — spasticity, clasp-knife | Decreased — flaccid |
| Power | Weakness in a pyramidal distribution | Weakness of the muscles supplied |
| Reflexes | Exaggerated; clonus | Diminished or absent |
| Plantar response | Extensor (Babinski) | Flexor or absent |
| Wasting | Slight, from disuse only | Marked and early |
| Fasciculation | Absent | Present |
| Distribution | A whole limb or half the body | Segmental or a single nerve |
- Spinal shock — immediately after a cord transection the reflexes are absent, so the picture mimics a lower motor neurone lesion for days to weeks before spasticity develops
Applied Aspects
- Broca aphasia — speech is non-fluent, effortful, telegraphic, with comprehension intact; the patient is aware and frustrated
- Wernicke aphasia — speech is fluent but meaningless, with comprehension lost; the patient is unaware of the deficit
- Conduction aphasia — from a lesion of the arcuate fasciculus; comprehension and fluency preserved but repetition impaired
- Jacksonian epilepsy — a focal seizure marching along the homunculus, indicating an irritative lesion of the motor cortex
- Middle meningeal artery is torn in a fracture of the pterion, the thinnest part of the skull, causing extradural haematoma with a lucid interval
- Watershed infarcts occur between arterial territories after profound hypotension, giving a "man in a barrel" pattern of proximal weakness
- The insula is buried in the lateral sulcus and is concerned with taste, visceral sensation and autonomic control
General Features
The cerebellum lies in the posterior cranial fossa, behind the pons and medulla, separated from the occipital lobes by the tentorium cerebelli.
- Consists of two hemispheres and a midline vermis
- Its surface bears closely set folia, giving it a far greater surface area than its size suggests
- It contains more neurones than the rest of the brain combined
Divisions
| Basis | Divisions |
|---|---|
| Morphological | Anterior lobe, posterior lobe, flocculonodular lobe; separated by the primary and posterolateral fissures |
| Phylogenetic and functional | Archicerebellum, palaeocerebellum, neocerebellum |
| Functional division | Corresponds to | Connections | Function |
|---|---|---|---|
| ARCHIcerebellum (vestibulocerebellum) | Flocculonodular lobe | Vestibular nuclei | Balance and eye movement |
| PALAEOcerebellum (spinocerebellum) | Anterior lobe and vermis | Spinal cord (spinocerebellar tracts) | Muscle tone and posture |
| NEOcerebellum (cerebrocerebellum) | Posterior lobe (lateral hemispheres) | Cerebral cortex via the pons | Planning and coordination of skilled voluntary movement |
Peduncles
| Peduncle | Connects to | Chief content | Direction |
|---|---|---|---|
| Superior (brachium conjunctivum) | Midbrain | Dentatorubrothalamic tract | Mainly efferent — the chief outflow |
| Middle (brachium pontis) | Pons | Pontocerebellar fibres | Entirely afferent; the largest |
| Inferior (restiform body) | Medulla | Posterior spinocerebellar, olivocerebellar, vestibulocerebellar | Mainly afferent |
Cortex and Nuclei
- Three layers of cortex — from without inward: molecular, purkinje cell, and granular
- Purkinje cells are the only output of the cerebellar cortex, and they are inhibitory (GABAergic)
- Deep nuclei, from lateral to medial — Dentate, Emboliform, Globose, Fastigial (mnemonic "Don't Eat Greasy Food")
- Two afferent fibre types — climbing fibres from the inferior olive, and mossy fibres from everywhere else
Functions
- Maintenance of equilibrium and posture
- Regulation of muscle tone
- Coordination of voluntary movement — range, direction, force and timing
- It initiates no movement and its lesions cause no paralysis or sensory loss — the essential point in distinguishing cerebellar from pyramidal disease
- Motor learning; and increasingly recognised roles in cognition and language
Signs of Cerebellar Disease
| Sign | Description |
|---|---|
| Ataxia | Broad-based, reeling gait; not worsened by closing the eyes, unlike sensory ataxia |
| Intention tremor | Appears and worsens on approaching a target |
| Dysmetria (past-pointing) | Misjudging distance |
| Dysdiadochokinesia | Impaired rapid alternating movement |
| Nystagmus | Fast phase toward the side of the lesion |
| Scanning (staccato) dysarthria | Slurred, irregular speech |
| Hypotonia and pendular reflexes | Loss of the facilitatory drive |
| Rebound phenomenon | Failure to check a sudden movement |
- Mnemonic — DANISH: Dysdiadochokinesia, Ataxia, Nystagmus, Intention tremor, Scanning speech, Hypotonia
Blood Supply of the Cerebellum
| Artery | Origin | Supplies |
|---|---|---|
| Posterior inferior cerebellar (pica) | Vertebral artery | Inferior vermis and hemisphere; lateral medulla — hence Wallenberg syndrome |
| Anterior inferior cerebellar (AICA) | Basilar artery | Anterior inferior hemisphere; internal auditory artery |
| Superior cerebellar | Basilar artery | Superior surface and the deep nuclei |
- The third nerve emerges between the superior cerebellar and posterior cerebral arteries, and is compressed there in an aneurysm or in herniation
Applied Aspects
- Midline (vermis) lesions cause truncal ataxia and an inability to sit unsupported, with the limbs relatively spared — typical of medulloblastoma in children
- Hemisphere lesions cause ipsilateral limb ataxia
- Posterior fossa tumours obstruct the fourth ventricle and cause obstructive hydrocephalus with headache, vomiting and papilloedema
- Alcoholic cerebellar degeneration affects the anterior vermis, producing a gait ataxia with relatively normal arms
- Tonsillar herniation (coning) through the foramen magnum compresses the medulla and is rapidly fatal — the reason lumbar puncture is contraindicated in raised intracranial pressure with a posterior fossa mass
- Arnold–Chiari malformation — downward displacement of the tonsils and medulla, often with syringomyelia and spina bifida
- Nystagmus with the fast phase toward the lesion distinguishes cerebellar from vestibular nystagmus, where the fast phase beats away from the affected side
- Cerebellar signs with no weakness and normal sensation is the pattern to recognise; any weakness points elsewhere
Parts of the Brainstem
The brainstem comprises the midbrain, pons and medulla oblongata, connecting the cerebrum with the spinal cord and carrying the nuclei of cranial nerves III to XII.
| Part | Extent | Cranial nerve nuclei |
|---|---|---|
| Midbrain | Between the pons and the diencephalon | III (oculomotor), IV (trochlear) |
| Pons | Between the midbrain and medulla | V (trigeminal), VI (abducent), VII (facial), VIII (vestibulocochlear) |
| Medulla | Pons to the foramen magnum | IX, X, XI, XII |
- Rule of four — four nuclei in the midbrain, four in the pons, four in the medulla; and the motor nuclei whose number divides into 12 (III, IV, VI, XII) lie medially, the rest laterally
Midbrain
- Divided by the cerebral aqueduct into the tectum behind and the cerebral peduncles in front
- Tectum — the corpora quadrigemina: the superior colliculi (visual reflexes) and inferior colliculi (auditory relay)
- Peduncle = crus cerebri + substantia nigra + tegmentum
- Contains the red nucleus, substantia nigra, oculomotor and trochlear nuclei, and the Edinger–Westphal nucleus
- The trochlear is the only cranial nerve to emerge from the dorsal surface, and the only one to cross completely
Pons and Medulla
| Region | Key structures |
|---|---|
| Pons — basilar part | Pontine nuclei, transverse pontocerebellar fibres, corticospinal and corticopontine tracts |
| Pons — tegmentum | Nuclei of V, VI, VII, VIII; medial lemniscus; reticular formation |
| Medulla — anterior | Pyramids with the decussation of the corticospinal tracts |
| Medulla — lateral | Inferior olivary nucleus, spinal nucleus of V, nucleus ambiguus, spinothalamic tract |
| Medulla — posterior | Nucleus gracilis and cuneatus with the sensory decussation |
- The medulla contains the vital centres — respiratory, cardiovascular and vomiting — in the reticular formation; this is why medullary compression is rapidly fatal
Functional Columns of Cranial Nerve Nuclei
| Column | Nuclei | Function |
|---|---|---|
| General somatic efferent | III, IV, VI, XII | Muscles of somite origin |
| Special visceral (branchial) efferent | V motor, VII, nucleus ambiguus (IX, X, XI) | Muscles of pharyngeal arch origin |
| General visceral efferent | Edinger–Westphal, superior and inferior salivatory, dorsal nucleus of the vagus | Parasympathetic |
| General visceral afferent | Nucleus of the tractus solitarius (lower part) | Visceral sensation |
| Special visceral afferent | Nucleus of the tractus solitarius (upper part) | Taste |
| General somatic afferent | Trigeminal sensory nuclei | Sensation from the face |
| Special somatic afferent | Cochlear and vestibular nuclei | Hearing and balance |
Brainstem Syndromes
| Syndrome | Site | Features |
|---|---|---|
| WEBER | Midbrain (medial) | Ipsilateral III palsy with contralateral hemiplegia |
| Benedikt | Midbrain (tegmentum) | Ipsilateral III palsy with contralateral tremor and ataxia |
| Millard–Gubler | Pons | Ipsilateral VI and VII palsy with contralateral hemiplegia |
| Wallenberg (lateral medullary) | Lateral medulla — posterior inferior cerebellar artery | Ipsilateral facial pain and temperature loss, Horner syndrome, ataxia, palatal palsy; contralateral body pain and temperature loss |
| Medial medullary | Medial medulla | Contralateral hemiplegia and dorsal column loss; ipsilateral XII palsy |
- The rule of crossed findings — a lesion causing cranial nerve signs on one side and long tract signs on the other is in the brainstem, and the cranial nerve involved gives the level
The Fourth Ventricle and the Reticular Formation
- The fourth ventricle is diamond-shaped, between the pons and medulla in front and the cerebellum behind; its floor is the rhomboid fossa
- Landmarks on the floor — the facial colliculus (the abducent nucleus with the facial nerve looping over it), the hypoglossal and vagal trigones, and the stria medullares
- Reticular formation — a diffuse network through the whole brainstem tegmentum
- Its ascending reticular activating system maintains consciousness and arousal; damage to it causes coma
- Its descending parts modulate muscle tone, pain (the descending inhibitory pathway), respiration and cardiovascular control
Applied Aspects
- Wallenberg syndrome is the commonest brainstem stroke, and its dissociated sensory loss — face on one side, body on the other — is entirely explained by the position of the spinal nucleus of V and the spinothalamic tract
- "Locked-in" syndrome — a ventral pontine lesion; the patient is conscious and can move only the eyes vertically, since the upper midbrain is spared
- Brainstem death is diagnosed by the absence of brainstem reflexes — pupillary, corneal, oculocephalic, vestibulo-ocular, gag and respiratory
- Acoustic neuroma at the cerebellopontine angle involves VIII, then V and VII, and later the cerebellum — giving deafness, a lost corneal reflex and ipsilateral ataxia
- Uncal herniation compresses the third nerve against the tentorium, giving a fixed dilated pupil on the side of the lesion — an urgent sign of a mass
- Pseudobulbar palsy — a bilateral upper motor neurone lesion of the corticobulbar tracts; the tongue is small and spastic, the jaw jerk brisk, with emotional lability — the opposite of the wasted fasciculating tongue of a bulbar palsy
- Medial longitudinal fasciculus lesion gives internuclear ophthalmoplegia, with failure of adduction and nystagmus in the abducting eye — classic in multiple sclerosis
- The brainstem is small but densely packed, so a lesion of a few millimetres produces a named syndrome, and the combination of signs localises it precisely
- Bulbar palsy from motor neurone disease or brainstem stroke causes nasal speech, nasal regurgitation and aspiration — the airway must be protected
- Basilar artery thrombosis carries a very high mortality, since the brainstem has little collateral supply
The Meninges
| Layer | Features |
|---|---|
| Dura mater | Two layers — endosteal (the periosteum of the skull) and meningeal. They separate to form the venous sinuses, and the meningeal layer forms the falx cerebri, tentorium cerebelli, falx cerebelli and diaphragma sellae |
| Arachnoid mater | Avascular; separated from the pia by the subarachnoid space containing CSF; sends arachnoid granulations into the sinuses |
| Pia mater | Closely invests the brain, dipping into every sulcus; highly vascular |
- Extradural space — a potential space in the skull, but a real space in the vertebral canal, containing fat and the internal vertebral venous plexus — the site of epidural anaesthesia
- Subdural space — potential; crossed by the bridging veins
The Ventricular System
- The lateral ventricle has an anterior, posterior and inferior horn with a body
- The cerebral aqueduct is the narrowest part of the system, and the commonest site of congenital obstruction
Cerebrospinal Fluid
| Feature | Value |
|---|---|
| Total volume | 130–150 mL |
| Rate of formation | 0.35 mL/min, about 500 mL/day — replaced 3 to 4 times daily |
| Site of formation | Choroid plexus of the lateral, third and fourth ventricles |
| Site of absorption | Arachnoid granulations into the superior sagittal sinus |
| Pressure | 60–150 mm H2O in the lateral position |
| Glucose | Two-thirds of blood glucose (45–80 mg/dL) |
| Protein | 15–45 mg/dL |
| Cells | 0–5 lymphocytes/mm3 |
- Functions — mechanical protection (buoyancy reduces the effective weight of the brain from 1400 g to about 50 g), maintenance of a constant environment, removal of metabolites, and a route for some hormones
Hydrocephalus
| Type | Site of the problem | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Obstructive (non-communicating) | Block within the ventricular system | Aqueduct stenosis, posterior fossa tumour, colloid cyst of the third ventricle |
| Communicating | Block in the subarachnoid space or at the granulations | After subarachnoid haemorrhage or meningitis |
| Ex vacuo | Not true hydrocephalus | Ventricles enlarge to fill the space left by cerebral atrophy |
The Blood–brain Barrier
- Formed by tight junctions between the endothelial cells of the cerebral capillaries, with a continuous basement membrane and the foot processes of astrocytes
- Lipid-soluble substances cross readily — anaesthetics, alcohol, nicotine; water-soluble ones need carriers
- Absent at the circumventricular organs — area postrema (the vomiting centre chemoreceptor trigger zone), pineal, median eminence, posterior pituitary, subfornical organ — which must sample the blood
- Broken down by inflammation and tumour, which is why contrast enhances these lesions on imaging
Herniation Syndromes
| Type | What herniates | Consequence |
|---|---|---|
| Subfalcine (cingulate) | Cingulate gyrus under the falx | Compresses the anterior cerebral artery → leg weakness |
| Uncal (transtentorial) | Uncus of the temporal lobe through the tentorial notch | Compresses the third nerve — fixed dilated pupil on the same side; then the midbrain |
| Central | Diencephalon downward | Progressive loss of consciousness; small reactive pupils |
| Tonsillar (coning) | Cerebellar tonsils through the foramen magnum | Compresses the medulla — respiratory and cardiac arrest |
- Cushing reflex — rising intracranial pressure produces hypertension, bradycardia and irregular respiration, a late and ominous triad
Applied Aspects
- Lumbar puncture at L3–L4 or L4–L5, below the conus; contraindicated when intracranial pressure is raised with a mass, because of the risk of coning
- Extradural haematoma — arterial, from the middle meningeal artery at the pterion; a lucid interval then rapid deterioration; biconvex (lens-shaped) on CT and limited by the sutures
- Subdural haematoma — venous, from torn bridging veins; commoner in the elderly and alcoholics with cerebral atrophy; crescentic on CT and crosses sutures
- Subarachnoid haemorrhage — usually a ruptured berry aneurysm on the circle of Willis; sudden "worst headache of my life" with neck stiffness; blood in the CSF or xanthochromia
- Ventriculoperitoneal shunt diverts CSF in hydrocephalus; its complications are blockage, infection and over-drainage
- The blood–brain barrier limits chemotherapy and antibiotic penetration, which is why higher doses or intrathecal routes are used in CNS infection and leukaemia
- Normal pressure hydrocephalus — the triad of gait apraxia, urinary incontinence and dementia, with normal opening pressure; reversible by shunting, so it must not be dismissed as ageing
- Epidural anaesthesia exploits the true extradural space of the vertebral canal, which does not exist inside the skull
- Post-dural puncture headache — from CSF leak; worse on sitting up and relieved by lying flat, and treated with a blood patch
- Meningism — neck stiffness with Kernig and Brudzinski signs, from irritation of the lumbar roots as they are stretched across an inflamed subarachnoid space
- Tuberculous meningitis is common in India and characteristically affects the basal meninges, obstructing CSF flow and causing communicating hydrocephalus and cranial nerve palsies
- The falx and tentorium limit the brain's movement, and it is against their rigid free edges that herniating tissue is damaged
- Choroid plexus papilloma is a rare cause of hydrocephalus by overproduction rather than obstruction
- CSF rhinorrhoea after a fracture of the cribriform plate risks meningitis; the fluid is identified by its glucose content or by beta-2 transferrin
- The subarachnoid space extends around the optic nerve, which is why raised intracranial pressure produces papilloedema and why the disc must be examined before a lumbar puncture
Definition
The internal capsule is a compact band of projection fibres between the caudate nucleus and thalamus medially and the lentiform nucleus laterally.
- V-shaped in horizontal section, with the concavity directed laterally
- Continuous above with the corona radiata and below with the crus cerebri of the midbrain
Parts and Contents
| Part | Between | Contents |
|---|---|---|
| Anterior limb | Caudate and lentiform nuclei | Frontopontine fibres; anterior thalamic radiation |
| Genu | The bend | Corticonuclear (corticobulbar) fibres to the cranial nerve nuclei |
| Posterior limb | Thalamus and lentiform nucleus | Corticospinal fibres (in the anterior two-thirds, arranged face–arm–leg from before backward); superior thalamic radiation carrying all sensation |
| Retrolenticular part | Behind the lentiform nucleus | Optic radiation; parieto-occipito-pontine fibres |
| Sublenticular part | Below the lentiform nucleus | Auditory radiation; temporopontine fibres |
Blood Supply
- Lenticulostriate branches of the middle cerebral artery — the chief supply of the genu and posterior limb
- Anterior choroidal artery (from the internal carotid) — the lower posterior limb and the retrolenticular part
- Recurrent artery of Heubner (from the anterior cerebral) — the anterior limb
- All are end arteries, arising at right angles from large vessels — a mechanically unfavourable arrangement
Capsular Stroke
- Upper motor neurone pattern — spastic paralysis, exaggerated reflexes, extensor plantar (Babinski), clasp-knife rigidity, no wasting
- The face is spared above the eye, because the upper facial nucleus has bilateral cortical supply
- Lacunar infarcts in the capsule give a pure motor hemiplegia without sensory or visual loss — the commonest lacunar syndrome
Applied Aspects
- The internal capsule is the commonest site of a hypertensive stroke in India, and control of blood pressure is the single most effective preventive measure
- Somatotopy matters surgically — the face lies anteriorly and the leg posteriorly in the posterior limb, so a small lesion can spare one limb
- Optic radiation in the retrolenticular part means a capsular lesion may add a homonymous hemianopia to the hemiplegia
- Recovery is limited, because the fibres are so concentrated that there is little intact tissue left to compensate — unlike a cortical lesion
Definition
The circle of Willis (circulus arteriosus) is an arterial anastomosis at the base of the brain, in the interpeduncular fossa, joining the internal carotid and vertebrobasilar systems.
Formation
| Position | Vessels |
|---|---|
| Anteriorly | One anterior communicating artery joining the two anterior cerebral arteries |
| Laterally | Two internal carotid arteries and two posterior communicating arteries |
| Posteriorly | Two posterior cerebral arteries, from the bifurcation of the basilar artery |
- Nine arteries in all — three unpaired contributions and three paired
- Central (perforating) branches arise from the circle to supply the internal capsule, basal ganglia, thalamus and hypothalamus — all end arteries
Function and its Limits
- It equalises blood flow and provides a collateral route if one vessel is narrowed slowly
- A gradual internal carotid occlusion may cause no infarct at all
- But it is anatomically complete and functionally efficient in fewer than half of people — hypoplastic communicating arteries are common
- It offers little protection against sudden occlusion, since collaterals need time to open
Berry Aneurysms
| Site | Frequency |
|---|---|
| Anterior communicating artery | About 30–35% — the commonest |
| Posterior communicating / internal carotid junction | About 30% |
| Middle cerebral bifurcation | About 20% |
| Basilar tip and posterior circulation | About 10% |
Applied Aspects
- Subarachnoid haemorrhage — rupture of a berry aneurysm; sudden "worst headache of my life", neck stiffness, photophobia, often loss of consciousness. CT first; if negative, lumbar puncture after 12 hours for xanthochromia
- Associations — polycystic kidney disease, coarctation of the aorta, Ehlers–Danlos and Marfan syndromes, and a family history
- Vasospasm is the major cause of delayed deterioration after subarachnoid haemorrhage; treated with nimodipine
- Treatment — endovascular coiling or surgical clipping, to prevent the high mortality of a rebleed
- The circle explains why carotid endarterectomy is tolerated, and why cross-clamping is possible with monitoring
Definition
The basal ganglia are subcortical masses of grey matter concerned with the planning and control of movement.
| Grouping | Components |
|---|---|
| Corpus striatum | Caudate nucleus + lentiform nucleus |
| Lentiform nucleus | Putamen (lateral) + globus pallidus (medial) |
| Neostriatum (striatum) | Caudate + putamen — the input nuclei |
| Palaeostriatum | Globus pallidus — the output nucleus |
| Functionally associated | Substantia nigra (midbrain) and subthalamic nucleus |
- The caudate and putamen are separated by the internal capsule but joined by bridges of grey matter, giving the striated appearance that names the striatum
Connections
| Pathway | Net effect | Dopamine acts on it |
|---|---|---|
| Direct | Facilitates movement | Excites (D1 receptors) |
| Indirect | Inhibits movement | Inhibits (D2 receptors) |
- Dopamine from the substantia nigra therefore promotes movement by both routes — exciting the facilitatory pathway and inhibiting the inhibitory one
- The nigrostriatal pathway uses dopamine; the striatal interneurones use acetylcholine; the output is GABAergic
Functions
- Initiation and regulation of voluntary movement
- Control of muscle tone
- Suppression of unwanted movement
- Automatic and learned motor sequences — walking, writing, the arm swing
- Roles in cognition, motivation and emotion through parallel loops
Disorders
| Disorder | Lesion | Features |
|---|---|---|
| Parkinson disease | Degeneration of the substantia nigra — loss of dopamine | Resting "pill-rolling" tremor, rigidity (cogwheel), bradykinesia, postural instability; mask-like face, festinant gait |
| Huntington disease | Degeneration of the caudate and putamen | Chorea, dementia, psychiatric change; autosomal dominant, CAG repeat expansion |
| Hemiballismus | Subthalamic nucleus (usually a small stroke) | Violent flinging movements of the contralateral limbs |
| Athetosis | Striatum | Slow writhing movements of the distal limbs |
| WILSON disease | Copper deposition in the lentiform nucleus | Tremor, dystonia, dysarthria; Kayser–Fleischer rings |
Applied Aspects
- Levodopa with carbidopa replaces dopamine in Parkinson disease; carbidopa blocks peripheral decarboxylation, so more reaches the brain
- Symptoms appear only when about 70–80% of nigral neurones are lost, which is why the disease presents late and why neuroprotection has proved so difficult
- Deep brain stimulation of the subthalamic nucleus or globus pallidus is effective in advanced disease — a direct application of the circuit anatomy
- Drug-induced parkinsonism from antipsychotics blocking D2 receptors is common and reversible; it must not be mistaken for the idiopathic disease
- Wilson disease must be excluded in any young person with a movement disorder — it is one of the few treatable causes
Definition
The thalamus is a large ovoid mass of grey matter in the diencephalon, forming the lateral wall of the third ventricle — the great sensory relay station of the brain.
- About 4 cm long; the two are often joined by the interthalamic adhesion
- Divided by a Y-shaped internal medullary lamina into anterior, medial and lateral groups of nuclei
Chief Nuclei and Their Connections
| Nucleus | Receives from | Projects to | Function |
|---|---|---|---|
| Ventral posterolateral (VPL) | Medial lemniscus and spinothalamic tract | Postcentral gyrus | Sensation from the body |
| Ventral posteromedial (VPM) | Trigeminal lemniscus; taste fibres | Postcentral gyrus | Sensation from the face; taste |
| Ventral anterior and ventral lateral | Basal ganglia and cerebellum | Motor cortex | Motor control |
| Medial geniculate body | Inferior colliculus | Auditory cortex (41, 42) | Hearing |
| Lateral geniculate body | Optic tract | Visual cortex (17) via the optic radiation | Vision |
| Anterior nucleus | Mamillary body (via the mamillothalamic tract) | Cingulate gyrus | Limbic — memory and emotion |
| Dorsomedial | Amygdala, prefrontal cortex | Prefrontal cortex | Emotion, judgement |
| Pulvinar | Other thalamic nuclei | Parietal and occipital association cortex | Integration |
- Olfaction is the only sensation that does not relay in the thalamus — it reaches the cortex directly, reflecting its ancient evolutionary origin
Functions
- Relay station for all sensation except smell on its way to the cortex
- Crude appreciation of sensation — particularly pain, which can be felt at thalamic level without cortical involvement
- Motor integration — relays basal ganglia and cerebellar output to the cortex
- Regulation of consciousness and arousal through the intralaminar nuclei and the reticular activating system
- Emotion and memory through the anterior and dorsomedial nuclei
Blood Supply
- Chiefly from the posterior cerebral and posterior communicating arteries through their perforating branches
- Also the anterior choroidal artery
- These are end arteries, so thalamic infarcts are sharply demarcated
Thalamic Syndrome (déjerine–roussy)
Applied Aspects
- Thalamic hand — a characteristic posture with the wrist flexed, metacarpophalangeal joints flexed and interphalangeal joints extended, with athetoid movements
- Thalamic haemorrhage classically causes a downward and inward deviation of the eyes, "looking at the nose", with small unreactive pupils
- Bilateral thalamic infarction (from an artery of Percheron) causes sudden coma with vertical gaze palsy — often misdiagnosed
- Stereotactic thalamotomy of the ventral lateral nucleus was used for tremor before deep brain stimulation replaced it
- The lateral and medial geniculate bodies are thalamic nuclei, a fact often forgotten — so a thalamic lesion may cause visual or auditory deficits
The Visual Pathway
- The optic nerve is not a true nerve but a tract of the brain — sheathed in meninges, containing oligodendrocytes, and incapable of regeneration
- Meyer loop — the inferior fibres of the radiation sweep forward into the temporal lobe, carrying the upper quadrant of the field
- The macula is represented at the occipital pole, with a disproportionately large area
Field Defects — Localising the Lesion
| Site of lesion | Field defect |
|---|---|
| Optic nerve | Total blindness of that eye, with loss of the direct light reflex |
| Optic chiasma (central) | Bitemporal hemianopia — the crossing nasal fibres are cut |
| Optic tract | Contralateral homonymous hemianopia, incongruous |
| Temporal lobe (Meyer loop) | Contralateral upper quadrantanopia — "pie in the sky" |
| Parietal lobe | Contralateral lower quadrantanopia |
| Occipital cortex | Contralateral homonymous hemianopia with macular sparing |
The Light Reflex
- Afferent limb — optic nerve (II); efferent limb — oculomotor (III)
- Both pupils constrict, whichever eye is lit — direct and consensual
- The pathway does not involve the visual cortex, so a cortically blind patient still has reactive pupils
Pupillary Abnormalities
| Sign | Lesion | Feature |
|---|---|---|
| Marcus Gunn pupil (RAPD) | Optic nerve | The affected pupil dilates on the swinging torch test |
| ARGYLL robertson pupil | Neurosyphilis; pretectal region | Accommodates but does not react to light — "prostitute's pupil" |
| Holmes–Adie pupil | Ciliary ganglion | Large, poorly reactive, tonic; with absent reflexes |
| Horner syndrome | Sympathetic pathway | Miosis, ptosis, anhidrosis, enophthalmos |
| Fixed dilated pupil | Third nerve compression (uncal herniation) | An urgent neurosurgical sign |
Applied Aspects
- Pituitary tumour compresses the chiasma from below and gives a bitemporal hemianopia beginning in the upper quadrants, since the inferonasal fibres are affected first
- Craniopharyngioma compresses from above and affects the lower quadrants first
- Papilloedema — the subarachnoid space extends along the optic nerve, so raised intracranial pressure is transmitted to the disc; vision is preserved until late, unlike papillitis
- Field testing localises a lesion more precisely than almost any other bedside test, because the pathway traverses the whole brain from front to back
- The third nerve carries parasympathetic fibres on its surface, so compression affects the pupil first, while ischaemia (as in diabetes) characteristically spares it — the pupil is the discriminator
Definition
The hypothalamus is the part of the diencephalon below the hypothalamic sulcus, forming the floor and lower lateral wall of the third ventricle — the chief centre for autonomic and endocrine integration.
- Weighs only about 4 g, yet governs homeostasis, emotion and the endocrine system
- Extends from the optic chiasma in front to the mamillary bodies behind
Chief Nuclei and Their Functions
| Nucleus | Function |
|---|---|
| Supraoptic | Synthesises ADH (vasopressin) |
| Paraventricular | Synthesises oxytocin; also ADH and releasing hormones |
| Suprachiasmatic | The circadian clock; receives retinal fibres |
| Anterior (preoptic) | Heat loss centre — parasympathetic |
| Posterior | Heat conservation — sympathetic |
| Ventromedial | Satiety centre — its destruction causes hyperphagia and obesity |
| Lateral | Feeding (hunger) centre — its destruction causes anorexia |
| Arcuate | Releasing hormones to the portal system |
| Mamillary bodies | Memory — part of the Papez circuit |
Connections with the Pituitary
| Route | Connects to | Carries |
|---|---|---|
| Hypothalamo-hypophyseal tract | Posterior pituitary (neurohypophysis) | Axons from the supraoptic and paraventricular nuclei carrying ADH and oxytocin — a neural connection |
| Hypophyseal portal system | Anterior pituitary (adenohypophysis) | Releasing and inhibiting hormones — a vascular connection |
- The posterior pituitary does not synthesise its hormones; it merely stores and releases what the hypothalamus makes
- Section of the pituitary stalk therefore causes diabetes insipidus and loss of anterior pituitary function, except for prolactin, which rises because its control is inhibitory (dopamine)
Functions
- Autonomic control — the "head ganglion" of the autonomic nervous system
- Temperature regulation
- Regulation of food and water intake
- Endocrine control through the pituitary
- Circadian rhythm and the sleep–wake cycle
- Emotional and behavioural responses — rage, fear, sexual behaviour
- Memory, through the mamillary bodies
Applied Aspects
- Diabetes insipidus — from damage to the supraoptic nucleus or the stalk; large volumes of dilute urine with a rising plasma sodium
- SIADH — excessive ADH; dilutional hyponatraemia with inappropriately concentrated urine
- Wernicke encephalopathy — thiamine deficiency damages the mamillary bodies, giving the triad of confusion, ataxia and ophthalmoplegia; if untreated it progresses to Korsakoff psychosis with irreversible loss of recent memory and confabulation
- Craniopharyngioma in children causes growth failure, visual field loss and hypothalamic obesity
- Fever is a hypothalamic phenomenon — pyrogens raise the set point of the anterior hypothalamus, and antipyretics act by lowering it again
Definition
The autonomic nervous system is the part of the nervous system that controls the viscera, glands and smooth muscle, functioning largely without conscious control.
Comparison of the Two Divisions
| Feature | Sympathetic | Parasympathetic |
|---|---|---|
| Outflow | Thoracolumbar — T1 to L2 | Craniosacral — III, VII, IX, X and S2, S3, S4 |
| Ganglia | Near the cord — paravertebral chain and prevertebral | Near or IN the organ |
| Preganglionic fibre | Short | Long |
| Postganglionic fibre | Long | Short |
| Ratio of pre- to postganglionic | 1 : 20 or more — diffuse effect | 1 : 1 or 1 : 3 — discrete effect |
| Preganglionic transmitter | Acetylcholine | Acetylcholine |
| Postganglionic transmitter | Noradrenaline (except sweat glands, which are cholinergic) | Acetylcholine |
| Overall role | "Fight, fright and flight" | "Rest and digest" |
The Sympathetic Chain
- Extends from the base of the skull to the coccyx, where the two chains join at the ganglion impar
- Cervical — three ganglia: superior, middle and inferior (often fused with the first thoracic as the stellate ganglion)
- Thoracic — 11 or 12; lumbar — 4; sacral — 4 or 5
- White rami communicantes (myelinated, preganglionic) exist only from T1 to L2; grey rami (unmyelinated, postganglionic) join every spinal nerve
- Splanchnic nerves are preganglionic fibres that pass through the chain without relay, to the prevertebral ganglia
Chief Actions
| Organ | Sympathetic | Parasympathetic |
|---|---|---|
| Eye | Dilator pupillae — mydriasis | Sphincter pupillae — miosis; accommodation |
| Heart | Rate and force | Rate |
| Bronchi | Dilate | Constrict |
| Gut | Motility; sphincters contract | Motility; sphincters relax |
| Bladder | Detrusor relaxes; internal sphincter contracts | Detrusor contracts; sphincter relaxes |
| Blood vessels | Vasoconstriction (skin, gut); vasodilatation in muscle | Little effect |
| Sweat glands | Secretion — cholinergic sympathetic | No supply |
Applied Aspects
- HORNER syndrome — interruption of the sympathetic supply to the head: partial ptosis, miosis, anhidrosis and apparent enophthalmos. Causes include a Pancoast tumour of the lung apex, carotid dissection, a cervical rib, and brainstem stroke
- Referred visceral pain follows the sympathetic afferents to the segments of the cord — cardiac pain to T1–T5, appendix to T10, ureter to T11–L2
- Hirschsprung disease — absence of the parasympathetic ganglion cells of the myenteric plexus; the aganglionic segment is contracted and the bowel above it dilates
- Autonomic neuropathy in diabetes causes postural hypotension, gastroparesis, impotence and painless myocardial infarction
- Cervical sympathectomy was used for hyperhidrosis and Raynaud disease; the stellate ganglion is spared where possible, or Horner syndrome results
Definition and General Features
Epithelium is a tissue composed of closely apposed cells with very little intercellular substance, covering surfaces, lining cavities and forming glands.
- Derived from all three germ layers — ectoderm (epidermis), mesoderm (mesothelium, endothelium, urothelium) and endoderm (gut lining)
- Avascular — nourished by diffusion from the underlying connective tissue
- Rests on a basement membrane
- Well innervated, and has a high capacity for regeneration
- Shows polarity — distinct apical, lateral and basal surfaces
Classification
| By number of layers | By cell shape |
|---|---|
| Simple — one layer | Squamous — flat, nucleus flattened |
| Stratified — more than one layer | Cuboidal — as wide as tall, nucleus round and central |
| Pseudostratified — one layer, but nuclei at different levels | Columnar — taller than wide, nucleus oval and basal |
| Type | Sites | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Simple squamous | Endothelium of vessels; mesothelium of serous cavities; alveoli; loop of Henle; Bowman capsule | Diffusion, filtration, reduction of friction |
| Simple cuboidal | Thyroid follicles, renal tubules, ducts of glands, surface of the ovary | Absorption and secretion |
| Simple columnar | Stomach, intestine, gall bladder, uterus | Absorption and secretion; with microvilli or cilia |
| Pseudostratified ciliated columnar | Trachea, bronchi, nasal cavity, epididymis (with stereocilia) | Secretion of mucus and its propulsion |
| Stratified squamous keratinised | Epidermis of the skin | Protection against abrasion and desiccation |
| Stratified squamous non-keratinised | Mouth, oesophagus, vagina, cornea, anal canal below the pectinate line | Protection in a moist environment |
| Stratified cuboidal | Ducts of sweat glands, larger ducts of exocrine glands | Lining ducts |
| Transitional (urothelium) | Renal calyces, ureter, urinary bladder, upper urethra | Distension; impermeable to urine |
Surface Specialisations
| Specialisation | Structure | Function | Example |
|---|---|---|---|
| Microvilli | Actin core; non-motile; form the "brush border" or "striated border" | Increase absorptive surface | Small intestine, proximal renal tubule |
| Stereocilia | Long branching microvilli, not cilia at all; non-motile | Absorption | Epididymis, ductus deferens, hair cells of the ear |
| Cilia | Motile; microtubule core in the 9 + 2 pattern with a basal body | Propel mucus and ova | Trachea, uterine tube |
| Basal infoldings | Infoldings of the basal membrane with mitochondria | Ion and water transport | Renal tubules, striated ducts of salivary glands |
Cell Junctions
| Junction | Also called | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Zonula occludens | Tight junction | Seals the intercellular space; the basis of the blood–brain and blood–testis barriers |
| Zonula adherens | Adhesion belt | Mechanical attachment; actin and cadherins |
| Macula adherens | Desmosome | Spot welds; intermediate filaments; strongest attachment |
| Gap junction | Nexus, communicating junction | Connexons allow ions and small molecules to pass — electrical coupling |
| Hemidesmosome | — | Attaches the basal cell to the basement membrane |
- The first three together form the junctional complex, in that order from apex downward
The Basement Membrane
- Basal lamina — produced by the epithelium; consists of the lamina lucida and lamina densa; contains type IV collagen, laminin and heparan sulphate proteoglycan
- Reticular lamina — produced by the connective tissue; contains type III collagen
- PAS positive, and demonstrated by silver impregnation
- Functions — attachment, a selective barrier (as in the glomerulus), a scaffold for regeneration, and it influences cell polarity and differentiation
Functions of Epithelium
- Protection — skin, oesophagus, vagina
- Absorption — intestine, renal tubule
- Secretion — all glands are epithelial in origin
- Excretion — renal tubules, sweat glands
- Filtration — glomerulus
- Sensation — neuroepithelium of the retina, olfactory mucosa, taste buds
- Lubrication — mesothelium of serous cavities
Applied Aspects
- Metaplasia — a reversible change of one mature epithelium to another: columnar to squamous in the bronchi of a smoker, and squamous to columnar in the lower oesophagus (Barrett) with reflux. It is adaptive but predisposes to malignancy
- The transformation zone of the cervix, where squamous meets columnar epithelium, is the site of cervical carcinoma and the area sampled in a Pap smear
- Carcinoma is a malignant tumour of epithelium, and its type follows the epithelium of origin — squamous cell carcinoma from stratified squamous, adenocarcinoma from glandular
- Pemphigus — autoantibodies against desmosomal cadherins cause intra-epidermal blisters; pemphigoid attacks the hemidesmosomes and blisters sub-epidermally
- Immotile cilia (Kartagener) syndrome — a defect of dynein arms gives bronchiectasis, sinusitis, situs inversus and infertility
- Goodpasture syndrome — antibodies to type IV collagen of the basement membrane damage both glomerulus and alveolus
Definition and Components
Connective tissue is a tissue of mesodermal origin in which the cells are widely separated by an abundant extracellular matrix, and which supports, binds and nourishes other tissues.
- Three components — cells, fibres and ground substance
- Unlike epithelium it is highly vascular (except cartilage) and the matrix predominates over the cells
Cells
| Cell | Origin | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Fibroblast | Mesenchyme | The most numerous; synthesises collagen, elastin and ground substance; central in wound healing |
| Macrophage (histiocyte) | Blood monocyte | Phagocytosis and antigen presentation; part of the mononuclear phagocyte system |
| Mast cell | Bone marrow | Granules of histamine and heparin; degranulates in type I hypersensitivity |
| Plasma cell | B lymphocyte | Secretes antibody; eccentric nucleus with a cartwheel (clock-face) chromatin pattern |
| Adipocyte | Mesenchyme | Stores fat; the nucleus is pushed to one side — the "signet-ring" appearance |
| Mesenchymal (stem) cell | Mesenchyme | Can differentiate into other connective tissue cells |
| Leucocytes | Blood | Migrate in during inflammation |
Fibres
| Fibre | Collagen type | Staining | Properties | Sites |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Collagen (white) | Type I | Pink with eosin; blue with Masson | Great tensile strength; inelastic | Tendon, ligament, dermis, bone |
| Reticular | Type III | Black with silver (argyrophilic); PAS positive | Fine branching network | Framework of liver, spleen, lymph node, bone marrow; basement membrane |
| Elastic (yellow) | Elastin with fibrillin | Verhoeff or orcein | Stretch and recoil | Aorta and large arteries, lung, ligamenta flava, skin |
- Types of collagen worth knowing — I bone, skin, tendon; II hyaline and elastic cartilage; III reticular fibres; IV basement membrane; VII anchoring fibrils
- Mnemonic — "Be (I) So (II) Tough (III), Be (IV) There"
Ground Substance
- An amorphous gel of glycosaminoglycans, proteoglycans and adhesive glycoproteins
- GAGs — hyaluronic acid, chondroitin sulphate, dermatan sulphate, keratan sulphate, heparan sulphate
- Adhesive glycoproteins — fibronectin in connective tissue, laminin in basement membrane
- Functions — a medium for diffusion of nutrients and metabolites; resists compression; a barrier to the spread of infection
- Hyaluronidase, produced by some bacteria and by spermatozoa, breaks down hyaluronic acid and is therefore a "spreading factor"
Types of Connective Tissue
| Type | Features | Sites |
|---|---|---|
| Loose areolar | All cell types; loosely arranged fibres; abundant ground substance | Superficial fascia, around vessels and nerves, submucosa |
| Dense regular | Parallel collagen bundles; few fibroblasts | Tendon, ligament, aponeurosis |
| Dense irregular | Interwoven bundles resisting stress from all directions | Dermis, capsules of organs, periosteum, dura |
| Adipose | White (unilocular) and brown (multilocular, rich in mitochondria) | Subcutaneous; brown fat in the neonate for non-shivering thermogenesis |
| Reticular | Type III fibres forming a network | Lymphoid organs, bone marrow, liver |
| Elastic | Predominantly elastic fibres | Ligamenta flava, suspensory ligament of the penis |
| Mucoid (Wharton jelly) | Abundant ground substance, few fibres | Umbilical cord; vitreous humour |
Functions of Connective Tissue
- Structural support and binding of tissues and organs
- Packing and padding — filling the spaces between structures
- Nutrition — every capillary lies in connective tissue, and nutrients diffuse through the ground substance
- Defence — macrophages, mast cells and plasma cells are all resident here; inflammation is essentially a connective tissue reaction
- Repair — fibroblasts lay down the collagen of a scar
- Storage — of fat, and of water and electrolytes in the ground substance
Applied Aspects
- Scurvy — vitamin C is needed for hydroxylation of proline and lysine in collagen; deficiency gives defective collagen with bleeding gums, poor wound healing and subperiosteal haemorrhage
- Osteogenesis imperfecta — a defect of type I collagen; brittle bones, blue sclerae and deafness
- Ehlers–Danlos syndrome — defects of collagen synthesis; hyperextensible skin, hypermobile joints and fragile vessels
- Marfan syndrome — a defect of fibrillin, the scaffold of elastic fibres; tall stature, arachnodactyly, lens dislocation and aortic dissection
- Keloid — excessive type III then type I collagen in a scar, extending beyond the original wound; commoner in dark skin
- Mast cell degranulation underlies anaphylaxis, asthma and urticaria; the histamine released causes vasodilatation and increased permeability
- Wound healing passes through inflammation, proliferation with granulation tissue, and remodelling; the tensile strength of a scar never exceeds about 80% of the original
- Fibrosis is excessive collagen deposition replacing functional tissue — the final common pathway of chronic injury in liver, lung and kidney
- Oedema collects in the ground substance of loose connective tissue, which is why it is most obvious where that tissue is abundant and lax — the eyelids, scrotum and ankles
- Vitamin C is required by prolyl and lysyl hydroxylase, both of which need it as a reducing agent — the biochemical reason scurvy is a connective tissue disease
- Adipose tissue is an endocrine organ, secreting leptin, adiponectin and inflammatory cytokines, which links obesity to insulin resistance
- Liposarcoma, fibrosarcoma and osteosarcoma are the malignant tumours of connective tissue; sarcomas spread by blood rather than by lymphatics
Types of Muscle
| Feature | Skeletal | Cardiac | Smooth |
|---|---|---|---|
| Striations | Present | Present | Absent |
| Cell shape | Long cylindrical, unbranched | Short, branched | Spindle (fusiform) |
| Nuclei | Multiple, peripheral | One (or two), central | One, central |
| Intercalated discs | Absent | Present | Absent |
| Control | Voluntary | Involuntary | Involuntary |
| Sarcoplasmic reticulum | Well developed; triads | Less developed; DYADS | Poorly developed |
| T tubules | At the A–I junction | At the Z line | Absent (caveolae instead) |
| Regeneration | Limited — satellite cells | None | Good |
Skeletal Muscle — Structure
| Band or line | Contents | Behaviour on contraction |
|---|---|---|
| A band | Thick (myosin) filaments, with overlapping thin filaments; anisotropic, dark | Length unchanged |
| I band | Thin (actin) filaments only; isotropic, light | Shortens |
| H zone | Thick filaments only | Shortens |
| M line | Centre of the H zone; myosin-binding proteins | — |
| Z line (disc) | Anchors the thin filaments; a sarcomere runs from Z to Z | Move closer together |
Cardiac Muscle
- Branching cells joined end to end by intercalated discs
- The disc contains three junctions — fascia adherens (anchors actin), desmosomes (mechanical), and gap junctions (electrical coupling)
- The gap junctions make the myocardium a functional syncytium, so it contracts as a whole — the histological basis of the all-or-none behaviour of the heart
- Purkinje fibres are modified cardiac muscle cells — larger, pale, glycogen-rich with few myofibrils, specialised for conduction rather than contraction
- Atrial myocytes contain granules of atrial natriuretic peptide
Smooth Muscle
- Spindle-shaped cells with a single central nucleus, which becomes corkscrew-shaped on contraction
- No sarcomeres and no striations; actin and myosin are arranged obliquely and anchored to dense bodies, the equivalent of Z lines
- Caveolae replace T tubules
- Gap junctions permit spread of excitation in visceral (single-unit) smooth muscle; multi-unit smooth muscle (iris, vas deferens) has few
- Capable of division and of secreting its own collagen and elastin — important in vascular remodelling and in the pregnant uterus
The Neuromuscular Junction and Motor Unit
- Motor end plate — the axon terminal loses its myelin, and lies in a synaptic gutter with junctional folds bearing nicotinic acetylcholine receptors
- Motor unit = one motor neurone and all the fibres it supplies; small in precise muscles (extraocular, about 1:5) and large in powerful ones (gluteus maximus, up to 1:2000)
- Muscle spindle — the stretch receptor, containing intrafusal fibres supplied by gamma efferents
- Golgi tendon organ — monitors tension, in the musculotendinous junction
Muscle Fibre Types
| Feature | Type I (red, slow) | Type II (white, fast) |
|---|---|---|
| Myoglobin and mitochondria | Abundant | Few |
| Metabolism | Oxidative | Glycolytic |
| Capillaries | Rich | Sparse |
| Contraction | Slow, sustained | Fast, powerful |
| Fatigue | Resistant | Rapid |
| Example | Soleus and the postural muscles | Extraocular muscles, gastrocnemius |
- Human muscles are mixed; the proportion is genetically set and modified by training
- Histochemical staining for myosin ATPase distinguishes them, and shows the normal chequerboard mosaic — whose loss (fibre type grouping) indicates reinnervation after a neuropathy
Applied Aspects
- Myasthenia gravis — autoantibodies against the nicotinic acetylcholine receptor; fatiguable weakness worse at the end of the day, with ptosis and diplopia. Improves with anticholinesterases
- Duchenne muscular dystrophy — absence of dystrophin, which links the cytoskeleton to the matrix; the fibres degenerate and are replaced by fat and fibrous tissue, giving pseudohypertrophy of the calves
- Cardiac muscle cannot regenerate — an infarct heals by fibrous scar, and function is permanently lost. This single histological fact explains why reperfusion within hours matters so much
- Rhabdomyolysis releases myoglobin, which is nephrotoxic; creatine kinase is markedly raised
- Muscle biopsy distinguishes myopathy (random fibre size variation, internal nuclei) from neuropathy (grouped atrophy and fibre type grouping)
- Malignant hyperthermia — a defect of the ryanodine receptor of the sarcoplasmic reticulum; volatile anaesthetics trigger uncontrolled calcium release, rigidity and a rapid rise in temperature
- Smooth muscle hypertrophy and hyperplasia in the pregnant uterus is among the most striking examples of growth in an adult tissue
- Leiomyoma is the benign tumour of smooth muscle and rhabdomyosarcoma the malignant tumour of skeletal muscle, commonest in children
- Cardiac troponins are the markers of myocardial injury, released as the sarcomere breaks down after infarction
The Neurone
The neurone is the structural and functional unit of the nervous system, specialised for the reception, conduction and transmission of impulses.
| Part | Features |
|---|---|
| Cell body (soma, perikaryon) | Large vesicular nucleus with a prominent nucleolus; NISSL bodies (rough endoplasmic reticulum and free ribosomes); Golgi, mitochondria, neurofibrils, lipofuscin |
| Dendrites | Multiple, short, branching, tapering; contain Nissl bodies; receive impulses; bear dendritic spines |
| Axon | Single, long, uniform diameter; arises from the axon hillock, which has NO Nissl substance; conducts impulses away |
| Axon terminals | End as boutons containing synaptic vesicles |
- Nissl bodies are absent from the axon and the axon hillock — a reliable way of identifying the axon in a section
- The neurone does not divide after birth, apart from limited neurogenesis in the hippocampus and olfactory bulb
Classification of Neurones
| Type | Processes | Example |
|---|---|---|
| Unipolar | One process | Only in the embryo |
| Bipolar | One dendrite and one axon | Retina, olfactory epithelium, cochlear and vestibular ganglia |
| Pseudounipolar | A single process dividing into two | Dorsal root ganglion and sensory ganglia of cranial nerves |
| Multipolar | Many dendrites, one axon | The commonest — motor neurones, Purkinje cells, pyramidal cells |
Neuroglia
| Cell | Location | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Astrocyte | Protoplasmic in grey matter, fibrous in white | Support; forms the blood–brain barrier with its foot processes; potassium buffering; glial scar formation |
| Oligodendrocyte | CNS | Myelination — one cell myelinates several axons |
| Microglia | CNS | The macrophage of the CNS; derived from monocytes (mesodermal); the only glial cell not of neuroectodermal origin |
| Ependyma | Lines the ventricles and central canal | Ciliated; forms the choroid plexus and circulates CSF |
| Schwann cell | PNS | Myelinates one internode of one axon; essential for regeneration |
| Satellite cell | Around ganglion cell bodies | Support and regulation |
Nerve Fibres and Myelin
- Myelinated fibres — the Schwann cell membrane wraps the axon repeatedly; nodes OF ranvier lie between adjacent Schwann cells
- Saltatory conduction — the impulse jumps from node to node, so conduction is faster and uses less energy
- Unmyelinated fibres — several axons are enclosed in the invaginations of a single Schwann cell, without wrapping
- Conduction velocity rises with fibre diameter and with myelination
- Coverings of a peripheral nerve — epineurium around the whole nerve, perineurium around each fascicle (and forming the blood–nerve barrier), endoneurium around each fibre
Degeneration and Regeneration
- Neurapraxia — a conduction block with the axon intact; recovers fully in days to weeks
- Axonotmesis — the axon is divided but the endoneurial tube survives; good recovery
- Neurotmesis — the whole nerve is divided; recovery needs surgical repair and is never complete
Synapses and Ganglia
| Type of synapse | Description |
|---|---|
| Axodendritic | The commonest — axon to dendrite |
| Axosomatic | Axon to cell body |
| Axoaxonic | Axon to axon; the basis of presynaptic inhibition |
| Chemical synapse | Synaptic cleft 20–30 nm; vesicles; unidirectional; a synaptic delay |
| Electrical synapse | Gap junctions; bidirectional; no delay; rare in man |
- Sensory ganglia (dorsal root, cranial) — pseudounipolar cells arranged in groups, with satellite cells; NO synapses
- Autonomic ganglia — multipolar cells scattered irregularly, with eccentric nuclei; synapses present
- That difference — synapses or not, and the arrangement of the cells — is how the two are told apart in a section
Applied Aspects
- Multiple sclerosis — demyelination in the CNS from loss of oligodendrocytes; disseminated in time and space, with characteristic optic neuritis and internuclear ophthalmoplegia
- Guillain–Barré syndrome — acute demyelination of peripheral nerves; ascending flaccid paralysis with albumino-cytological dissociation in the CSF
- Leprosy — still important in India; Mycobacterium leprae invades Schwann cells, producing thickened nerves with anaesthesia; the ulnar, common peroneal and great auricular nerves are typically affected
- Nerve conduction studies distinguish demyelination (slow conduction) from axonal loss (reduced amplitude)
- Central axons do not regenerate, which is why spinal cord injury is permanent and why so much research is directed at overcoming the glial scar
- Neuroma — a tangle of regenerating axons and fibrous tissue at the end of a cut nerve, which is painful and troublesome after amputation
- Nerve grafting uses a sensory nerve such as the sural, relying on the Schwann cell tubes of the graft to guide regeneration
- Rabies virus travels along axons to the CNS, and its Negri bodies in the hippocampus are diagnostic
- Tumours of glia (gliomas) are far commoner than tumours of neurones, because glial cells retain the ability to divide and neurones do not
- Astrocytes form the glial scar that seals a CNS injury but also blocks regeneration — protective in the short term and obstructive in the long
Cartilage
Cartilage is a specialised connective tissue with a firm but flexible matrix, in which cells (chondrocytes) lie in spaces called lacunae.
- Avascular, aneural and alymphatic, nourished by diffusion from the perichondrium or from synovial fluid
- Matrix contains type II collagen and proteoglycans rich in chondroitin sulphate, which stains basophilic
- Cells near the surface are flattened and young; those deeper are rounded and lie in isogenous groups (cell nests) from interstitial growth
| Type | Fibres | Perichondrium | Sites |
|---|---|---|---|
| Hyaline | Type II, masked — glassy matrix | Present (absent on articular surfaces) | Articular surfaces, costal cartilage, trachea, bronchi, nose, larynx, epiphyseal plate |
| Elastic | Elastic fibres plus type II | Present | Pinna, epiglottis, external auditory meatus, Eustachian tube |
| Fibrocartilage | Abundant type I collagen in thick bundles | Absent | Intervertebral disc, symphysis pubis, menisci, glenoid and acetabular labra |
Bone
- Cells — osteoprogenitor, osteoblast (forms matrix), osteocyte (in a lacuna, communicating through canaliculi), osteoclast (multinucleate, resorbs bone in a howship lacuna)
- Matrix — type I collagen with hydroxyapatite; osteocalcin, osteonectin
- Osteoclasts derive from the monocyte–macrophage line, unlike the other three, which are mesenchymal
| Type | Structure | Occurrence |
|---|---|---|
| Woven (immature) | Randomly arranged collagen; more cells | Fetal bone, fracture callus, tumours, Paget disease |
| Lamellar (mature) | Regularly arranged parallel lamellae | All adult bone |
| Compact | Haversian systems (osteons) — concentric lamellae round a Haversian canal; joined by volkmann canals | Shaft of long bones; outer shell |
| Cancellous (spongy) | Trabeculae with marrow between; NO Haversian systems | Ends of long bones, vertebrae, flat bones |
Blood Vessels
| Layer | Contents | Notes |
|---|---|---|
| Tunica intima | Endothelium, subendothelial connective tissue, internal elastic lamina | The internal elastic lamina is prominent in muscular arteries |
| Tunica media | Smooth muscle and elastic tissue | The thickest layer in arteries |
| Tunica adventitia | Collagen and elastic tissue; vasa vasorum and nervi vasorum | The thickest layer in veins |
| Vessel | Distinguishing histology |
|---|---|
| Elastic artery | Media dominated by fenestrated elastic laminae — aorta, pulmonary trunk |
| Muscular artery | Media of smooth muscle; prominent internal elastic lamina |
| Arteriole | One to three layers of smooth muscle; lumen about equal to wall thickness |
| Capillary | Endothelium and basal lamina only; continuous, fenestrated or sinusoidal |
| Vein | Thin media, wide irregular lumen, valves; adventitia thickest |
- Capillary types — continuous (muscle, brain), fenestrated (glomerulus, gut, endocrine glands), sinusoidal (liver, spleen, bone marrow) with the widest lumen and largest gaps
Growth of Cartilage and Bone
| Mechanism | Cartilage | Bone |
|---|---|---|
| Interstitial | Division of chondrocytes within the matrix; young cartilage and the epiphyseal plate | Not possible — the matrix is rigid |
| Appositional | New cells added at the surface from the perichondrium | The only mechanism — from the periosteum, giving growth in thickness |
- Bone can grow only by apposition, because its mineralised matrix cannot expand from within — which is why growth in length depends entirely on the cartilaginous epiphyseal plate
- Bone is remodelled throughout life; osteoclasts cut a tunnel and osteoblasts line it with concentric lamellae, forming a new osteon
Applied Aspects
- Articular cartilage cannot regenerate, being avascular and without a perichondrium; damage is repaired by mechanically inferior fibrocartilage, which is the basis of osteoarthritis
- Osteoporosis affects cancellous bone first — hence fractures of the vertebrae, neck of femur and distal radius, all sites rich in trabeculae
- Bone is remodelled continuously, about 10% of the skeleton a year; Haversian systems are cut out and rebuilt, leaving interstitial lamellae as their remnants
- Atherosclerosis begins in the intima of elastic and large muscular arteries; the plaque narrows the lumen and may rupture and thrombose
- Aortic dissection follows a tear in the intima with blood tracking into the diseased media — common in Marfan syndrome and hypertension
- Sinusoidal capillaries in the liver and marrow permit cells and large molecules to pass, which is why these organs are common sites of metastasis
- The fenestrated capillary of the glomerulus, with its thick basement membrane and podocyte slit diaphragms, forms the filtration barrier; its damage causes proteinuria
- Varicose veins show hypertrophy then atrophy of the media with fibrosis, and incompetent valves
- Rickets and osteomalacia show wide osteoid seams on undecalcified sections — matrix is laid down but not mineralised
- Bone marrow biopsy is taken from the posterior iliac crest, where haemopoietic marrow persists throughout life
- Cartilage grafts survive well because they are avascular and provoke little immune reaction — used in rhinoplasty and ear reconstruction
- Costal cartilage calcifies with age and becomes visible on a chest radiograph, a change used in estimating age
- Endothelium is not a passive lining — it secretes nitric oxide, prostacyclin and endothelin, and its dysfunction is the first step in atherosclerosis
- Chondrosarcoma and osteosarcoma are the malignant tumours of cartilage and bone; osteosarcoma typically arises at the metaphysis of the knee in adolescence
- Bone is a store of calcium as well as a structure, and the two roles compete — sustained hyperparathyroidism sacrifices the skeleton to maintain the serum calcium
- Decalcification is needed before bone can be sectioned on a routine microtome, and it destroys some staining, which is why undecalcified sections are used when mineralisation itself must be assessed
- Capillary density reflects metabolic demand — highest in myocardium and brain, lowest in tendon and cartilage
Definition and Classification
Glands are epithelial cells specialised for secretion, developing as downgrowths from a surface epithelium.
| Basis | Types |
|---|---|
| Presence of a duct | Exocrine — secretes through a duct onto a surface; endocrine — ductless, secretes into the blood |
| Number of cells | Unicellular (goblet cell) or multicellular |
| Shape of the secretory unit | Tubular, acinar (alveolar), tubulo-acinar |
| Branching of the duct | Simple (unbranched duct) or compound (branched) |
Mode of Secretion
| Mode | Mechanism | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Merocrine (eccrine) | Exocytosis; the cell remains intact | Most glands — salivary, pancreas, eccrine sweat glands |
| Apocrine | Apical part of the cell is shed with the secretion | Lactating mammary gland (lipid), apocrine sweat glands of the axilla |
| Holocrine | The whole cell disintegrates and becomes the secretion | Sebaceous gland; tarsal (Meibomian) gland |
Nature of the Secretion
| Type | Features | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Serous | Watery, enzyme-rich; cells pyramidal with a round basal nucleus and basophilic cytoplasm; narrow lumen | Parotid, pancreas |
| Mucous | Viscid, glycoprotein-rich; cells with a flattened basal nucleus and pale, foamy cytoplasm; wide lumen | Sublingual, goblet cells, palatine glands |
| Mixed | Serous demilunes of von Ebner capping mucous acini | Submandibular |
Duct System of a Salivary Gland
- Myoepithelial (basket) cells lie between the acinar cells and the basal lamina, and contract to expel the secretion
- The striated duct is the histological signature of a salivary gland
Applied Aspects
- Sebaceous glands are holocrine and open into hair follicles; blockage with hyperkeratinisation and Propionibacterium acnes causes acne
- Sebaceous cyst follows blockage of the duct; it is attached to the skin and may show a punctum
- Cystic fibrosis affects all exocrine glands — the secretion is abnormally viscid, and the sweat chloride is diagnostically raised
- Pleomorphic adenoma arises from the ducts and myoepithelial cells, which is why it contains such varied tissue — epithelial, myxoid and cartilaginous
- Goblet cells increase in chronic bronchitis and decrease in the terminal bronchioles; their hyperplasia is the histological basis of the productive cough
Definition
Lymphoid tissue is reticular connective tissue infiltrated with lymphocytes, concerned with immune defence.
| Class | Organs | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Primary (central) | Bone marrow and thymus | Lymphocytes are produced and mature here; independent of antigen |
| Secondary (peripheral) | Lymph nodes, spleen, tonsils, Peyer patches, malt | Lymphocytes respond to antigen here |
LYMPH Node
| Region | Contents | Cells |
|---|---|---|
| Capsule and trabeculae | Dense connective tissue | — |
| Cortex | Lymphoid follicles with germinal centres | B lymphocytes |
| Paracortex | Diffuse lymphoid tissue; high endothelial venules | T lymphocytes |
| Medulla | Medullary cords and sinuses | Plasma cells and macrophages |
- Afferent lymphatics are many and pierce the convex surface; the efferent is single and leaves at the hilum
- Germinal centres enlarge in antibody responses; the paracortex expands in viral infection and in cell-mediated responses — the distinction is visible on histology
Spleen
| Component | Structure | Function |
|---|---|---|
| White pulp | Periarteriolar lymphoid sheath (PALS) — T cells; lymphoid follicles — B cells | Immune function |
| Red pulp | Splenic cords (of Billroth) and venous sinusoids | Filtration; destruction of aged red cells |
| Marginal zone | Between the two | First contact with blood-borne antigen |
- The spleen has NO afferent lymphatics — it filters blood, not lymph, which distinguishes it from a lymph node at once
- The sinusoids have a discontinuous endothelium with slits; red cells must deform to squeeze through, so rigid and aged cells are trapped and destroyed
Thymus
- Cortex — densely packed immature T lymphocytes (thymocytes); dark on low power
- Medulla — fewer lymphocytes, and the hassall corpuscles of concentrically arranged epithelial cells — the diagnostic feature
- Epithelial reticular cells form the framework and the blood–thymus barrier, and mediate positive and negative selection
- It is at its largest relative to the body at birth, reaches its greatest absolute size at puberty, and then involutes and is replaced by fat
- No lymphoid follicles and no germinal centres — another distinguishing feature
Applied Aspects
- Lymphadenopathy — reactive nodes are soft, tender and mobile; malignant nodes hard, non-tender and fixed; tuberculous nodes matted with possible caseation
- Splenectomy removes the filter for encapsulated organisms and carries a lifelong risk of overwhelming post-splenectomy infection; vaccination and prophylaxis are essential
- DiGeorge syndrome — failure of the third and fourth pharyngeal pouches; absent thymus and parathyroids, giving T cell deficiency and hypocalcaemic tetany
- Myasthenia gravis is associated with thymic hyperplasia or thymoma, and thymectomy often improves it
- Lymphoma effaces the normal architecture of the node — loss of the follicular pattern on biopsy is the key diagnostic observation
Layers of the Skin
The skin consists of a superficial epidermis of stratified squamous keratinised epithelium and a deeper dermis of connective tissue.
| Layer of epidermis | Features |
|---|---|
| Stratum basale (germinativum) | Single layer of columnar cells; mitotically active; contains melanocytes, Merkel cells |
| Stratum spinosum | Polyhedral cells joined by desmosomes giving a prickly appearance; contains Langerhans cells |
| Stratum granulosum | Keratohyalin granules; the cells begin to die |
| Stratum lucidum | Clear homogeneous layer; present only in thick skin — palms and soles |
| Stratum corneum | Dead anucleate keratinised squames; thickest in thick skin |
- Mnemonic from deep to superficial — "Baby Sam Got Little Chickenpox"; transit time from basale to corneum is about 4 weeks
Cells of the Epidermis
| Cell | Origin | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Keratinocyte | Ectoderm | 90% of cells; produces keratin |
| Melanocyte | Neural crest | Produces melanin and transfers it to keratinocytes in melanosomes |
| Langerhans cell | Bone marrow | Antigen presentation; dendritic, in the stratum spinosum |
| MERKEL cell | Neural crest | Mechanoreceptor for touch; associated with a nerve ending |
Dermis and Appendages
- Papillary layer — loose connective tissue forming dermal papillae, which interdigitate with the epidermal ridges and produce fingerprints
- Reticular layer — dense irregular connective tissue with thick collagen bundles arranged along Langer lines
- Appendages — hair follicles with arrector pili (smooth muscle, sympathetic), sebaceous glands, eccrine and apocrine sweat glands, nails
| Receptor | Location | Modality |
|---|---|---|
| Free nerve endings | Epidermis and dermis | Pain and temperature |
| Meissner corpuscle | Dermal papillae | Light (fine) touch |
| Pacinian corpuscle | Deep dermis and subcutaneous tissue; onion-like lamellae | Pressure and vibration |
| Merkel disc | Stratum basale | Sustained light touch and texture |
Thick and Thin Skin
| Feature | Thick skin | Thin skin |
|---|---|---|
| Sites | Palms and soles only | Everywhere else |
| Stratum lucidum | Present | Absent |
| Stratum corneum | Very thick | Thin |
| Hair follicles and sebaceous glands | Absent | Present |
| Sweat glands | Numerous | Fewer |
Applied Aspects
- Langer lines — incisions made along them heal with a fine scar; across them the wound gapes and scars badly
- Burns are assessed by depth: superficial burns spare the appendages and heal spontaneously; full-thickness burns destroy them and need grafting
- Psoriasis — greatly increased epidermal turnover with retention of nuclei in the corneum (parakeratosis) and loss of the granular layer
Preparation of a Histological Section
Common Stains
| Stain | What it shows | Colour |
|---|---|---|
| Haematoxylin | Basophilic structures — nuclei, ribosomes, rough ER | Blue-purple |
| Eosin | Acidophilic structures — cytoplasm, collagen, muscle | Pink |
| PAS (periodic acid–Schiff) | Carbohydrate — glycogen, mucin, basement membrane, fungal walls | Magenta |
| Masson trichrome | Collagen against muscle | Collagen blue or green, muscle red |
| Verhoeff / orcein | Elastic fibres | Black or brown |
| Silver impregnation | Reticular fibres; neurones and neuroglia | Black |
| Osmium tetroxide / Sudan black | Lipid (needs a frozen section) | Black |
| Toluidine blue | Mast cell granules — metachromasia | Purple against a blue background |
| Prussian blue (Perls) | Iron (haemosiderin) | Blue |
| Congo red | Amyloid — apple-green birefringence in polarised light | Red |
Special Techniques
| Technique | Principle | Use |
|---|---|---|
| Frozen section | Tissue frozen and cut on a cryostat | Rapid diagnosis during an operation; lipid stains |
| Immunohistochemistry | Labelled antibody to a specific antigen | Identifying tumour origin and receptor status |
| Electron microscopy | Electron beam; ultrathin sections on grids | Ultrastructure — cilia, basement membrane, podocytes |
| Histochemistry | Chemical reaction in situ | Enzymes and specific chemical groups |
| In situ hybridisation | Labelled nucleic acid probe | Viral DNA, gene amplification |
The Microscope
- Resolving power — the smallest distance at which two points are seen as separate: about 0.2 micrometres for the light microscope and 0.2 nanometres for the electron microscope
- Magnification is the product of the objective and the eyepiece
- Oil immersion raises the numerical aperture and so the resolution
- Phase contrast allows unstained living cells to be examined; polarising microscopy demonstrates birefringent material such as amyloid and crystals
Applied Aspects
- Frozen section during surgery answers whether a lesion is malignant and whether the resection margins are clear, while the patient is still on the table
- Immunohistochemistry decides treatment — oestrogen, progesterone and HER2 receptor status in breast carcinoma determine whether hormonal or targeted therapy is used
- Congo red with polarised light is the definitive test for amyloid; the apple-green birefringence is diagnostic
- Artefacts must be recognised — folds, knife marks, shrinkage from fixation, and post-mortem autolysis, or they are mistaken for disease
- Fine needle aspiration cytology examines cells rather than architecture; it is quick and cheap but cannot distinguish follicular adenoma from carcinoma, which needs the capsule to be assessed
Definition
Cell junctions are specialised regions of the plasma membrane at which cells are attached to one another or to the extracellular matrix, or through which they communicate.
Classification
| Class | Junction | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Occluding | Zonula occludens (tight junction) | Seals the intercellular space |
| Anchoring — cell to cell | Zonula adherens; macula adherens (desmosome) | Mechanical attachment |
| Anchoring — cell to matrix | Hemidesmosome; focal adhesion | Attachment to the basement membrane |
| Communicating | Gap junction (nexus) | Passage of ions and small molecules |
Individual Junctions in Detail
| Junction | Proteins | Cytoskeleton | Features |
|---|---|---|---|
| Zonula occludens | Claudins and occludins | Actin | Most apical; forms a complete belt; membranes fuse at ridges |
| Zonula adherens | E-cadherin; catenins | Actin | A continuous belt just below the tight junction |
| Macula adherens (desmosome) | Desmoglein and desmocollin; plakins | Intermediate filaments (keratin) | Disc-shaped "spot welds"; the strongest junction |
| Hemidesmosome | Integrins | Intermediate filaments | Half a desmosome, binding the cell to the basal lamina |
| Gap junction | Connexins forming connexons | None | A 2 nm channel; passes molecules under about 1 kDa |
- The junctional complex, from apex downward, is zonula occludens → zonula adherens → macula adherens — a fixed order worth memorising
Functional Importance
- Tight junctions also maintain cell polarity, by preventing membrane proteins from diffusing between the apical and basolateral surfaces — without them a transporting epithelium could not work at all
- Gap junctions couple cells electrically — the basis of the syncytial behaviour of cardiac muscle, smooth muscle and the lens
Applied Aspects
- Pemphigus vulgaris — autoantibodies against desmoglein in desmosomes; intra-epidermal blisters that rupture easily, with a positive Nikolsky sign; potentially fatal
- Bullous pemphigoid — antibodies against hemidesmosomal antigens; sub-epidermal blisters that are tense and do not rupture easily; a milder disease
- Epidermolysis bullosa — inherited defects of the anchoring proteins; the skin blisters with minor trauma
- Loss of E-cadherin in the zonula adherens is a key step in tumour invasion and metastasis, since cells detach and become motile
- Cholera toxin and inflammation open tight junctions, and the resulting paracellular leak contributes to secretory diarrhoea
Structure of a Typical Cell
The cell consists of a plasma membrane, cytoplasm with its organelles and inclusions, and a nucleus.
| Organelle | Appearance on electron microscopy | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Rough endoplasmic reticulum | Flattened cisternae studded with ribosomes | Synthesis of secretory and membrane protein; the NISSL substance of neurones |
| Smooth endoplasmic reticulum | Tubular, no ribosomes | Lipid and steroid synthesis; detoxification; calcium store |
| Golgi apparatus | Stacked curved cisternae with cis and trans faces | Glycosylation, packaging and sorting |
| Mitochondrion | Double membrane; cristae; own DNA | ATP production; apoptosis |
| Lysosome | Dense membrane-bound body | Acid hydrolases; intracellular digestion |
| Peroxisome | Smaller, with a crystalloid core | Catalase; oxidation of very long chain fatty acids |
| Centriole | Nine triplets of microtubules | Organises the mitotic spindle; forms basal bodies of cilia |
The Nucleus
- Nuclear envelope — two membranes with nuclear pores; the outer is continuous with the rough endoplasmic reticulum
- Chromatin — euchromatin is dispersed and active, heterochromatin condensed and inactive
- BARR body — the inactivated X chromosome, seen as a peripheral mass in the female nucleus, or as a "drumstick" appendage in neutrophils
- Nucleolus — the site of ribosomal RNA synthesis; large in cells active in protein synthesis
The Cytoskeleton
| Element | Diameter | Protein | Function |
|---|---|---|---|
| Microfilaments | 7 nm | Actin | Contraction, cell movement, microvilli, cytokinesis |
| Intermediate filaments | 10 nm | Keratin, vimentin, desmin, neurofilament, GFAP | Mechanical strength; tissue-specific — used in immunohistochemistry |
| Microtubules | 25 nm | Tubulin | Mitotic spindle, cilia and flagella (9+2), intracellular transport |
The Cell Cycle
- Labile cells divide continuously — epidermis, gut epithelium, bone marrow
- Stable cells divide when stimulated — liver, kidney, fibroblasts
- Permanent cells cannot divide — neurones and cardiac muscle; which is why their loss is irreversible
Applied Aspects
- Vinca alkaloids and taxanes act on microtubules — vincristine prevents polymerisation and paclitaxel prevents disassembly; both arrest cells in metaphase
- Colchicine binds tubulin and inhibits neutrophil migration, which is why it works in acute gout
- Barr body counting was used to determine chromosomal sex; the number is one fewer than the number of X chromosomes
- Immunohistochemistry for intermediate filaments is routine in diagnosing poorly differentiated tumours
- Apoptosis — programmed cell death with cell shrinkage, nuclear fragmentation and formation of apoptotic bodies, without inflammation; contrasted with necrosis, which is passive, affects groups of cells and provokes inflammation
Definition
Blood is a specialised connective tissue consisting of formed elements suspended in plasma, the matrix being fluid.
- Total volume about 5 litres, or 8% of body weight
- Plasma 55%, formed elements 45% (the haematocrit)
Erythrocytes
- Biconcave discs, 7.2 micrometres in diameter, without a nucleus or organelles in man
- Count — 4.5–5.5 million/mm3; lifespan 120 days
- The biconcave shape gives a large surface for a small volume and allows deformation through capillaries narrower than the cell itself
- Shape is maintained by the membrane skeleton of spectrin and ankyrin
- The red cell is a useful "size marker" in a section — at 7 micrometres it is a convenient ruler for judging the size of other cells
Leucocytes
| Cell | Share | Nucleus | Granules | Function |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Neutrophil | 40–75% | 2–5 lobes | Fine, lilac | Phagocytosis of bacteria; acute inflammation |
| Lymphocyte | 20–45% | Large, round, dense; scanty cytoplasm | None | Immunity — B, T and NK cells |
| Monocyte | 2–10% | Kidney or horseshoe-shaped; the largest leucocyte | Fine | Becomes the tissue macrophage |
| Eosinophil | 1–6% | Bilobed — "spectacle" | Coarse, bright red-orange | Parasitic infection and allergy |
| Basophil | Under 1% — the rarest | Obscured by granules | Coarse, dark blue, overlying the nucleus | Histamine and heparin; hypersensitivity |
- Mnemonic for decreasing frequency — "Never Let Monkeys Eat Bananas"
- Total count 4,000–11,000/mm3
Platelets
- Non-nucleated cytoplasmic fragments of megakaryocytes, 2–4 micrometres
- Count 1.5–4 lakh/mm3; lifespan 7–10 days
- Show a peripheral clear hyalomere and a central granular granulomere
- Alpha granules contain fibrinogen and growth factors; dense granules contain ADP, calcium and serotonin
- Function — haemostasis: adhesion, aggregation and release
Applied Aspects
- Neutrophilia in bacterial infection; lymphocytosis in viral infection and tuberculosis; eosinophilia in parasitic infestation and allergy — both very common in India
- Left shift — an increase in immature band forms, indicating an acute demand on the marrow
- Anisocytosis and poikilocytosis — variation in size and shape, seen in most anaemias; target cells in thalassaemia and liver disease, sickle cells in sickle cell disease
- Hereditary spherocytosis — defective spectrin and ankyrin; the cell loses its biconcave shape and is destroyed in the spleen
- Peripheral smear remains one of the most informative and cheapest investigations, and in India it is often the test that first suggests malaria, leukaemia or a haemoglobinopathy
The General Plan
The whole gastrointestinal tract from oesophagus to anal canal is built on four concentric coats, modified region by region.
| Coat | Components |
|---|---|
| Mucosa | Epithelium; lamina propria (loose connective tissue with glands, vessels and lymphoid tissue); muscularis mucosae |
| Submucosa | Dense irregular connective tissue with vessels and the submucosal (meissner) plexus |
| Muscularis externa | Inner circular and outer longitudinal smooth muscle, with the myenteric (auerbach) plexus between them |
| Serosa or adventitia | Serosa where the gut is intraperitoneal; adventitia where it is retroperitoneal or in the thorax |
- The muscularis mucosae belongs to the mucosa, not to the muscularis externa — a distinction constantly confused, and the one that defines whether a carcinoma is invasive
Oesophagus
- Epithelium — stratified squamous non-keratinised
- Mucous glands in the submucosa (oesophageal glands proper) and in the lamina propria at the two ends (cardiac glands)
- Muscularis externa is the distinguishing feature: upper third skeletal muscle, middle third mixed, lower third smooth
- Adventitia, not serosa, except the short intra-abdominal part
Stomach
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Epithelium | Simple columnar, entirely mucus-secreting; NO goblet cells |
| Surface | Gastric pits (foveolae) into which the glands open |
| Rugae | Folds of mucosa and submucosa |
| Muscularis externa | Three layers — inner oblique, middle circular, outer longitudinal |
| Cell | Position in the gland | Appearance | Secretes |
|---|---|---|---|
| Mucous neck cell | Neck | Pale | Mucus |
| Parietal (oxyntic) cell | Upper half (body of gland) | Large, round, eosinophilic, with a central round nucleus | HCl and intrinsic factor |
| Chief (peptic) cell | Base of the gland | Basophilic, pyramidal | Pepsinogen |
| Enteroendocrine cells | Base | Clear, granules at the base | Gastrin (G cells in the antrum) |
Small Intestine
- Three devices increase the surface area — plicae circulares (mucosa and submucosa), villi (mucosa), and microvilli (cell surface); together about 600-fold
- Villi — finger-like projections with a core of lamina propria containing a central lacteal and smooth muscle
- Crypts of Lieberkuhn between the villi contain PANETH cells at their base — large eosinophilic granules, secreting lysozyme and defensins
- Cells of the epithelium — enterocytes with a striated border, goblet cells, Paneth cells, enteroendocrine cells and stem cells
| Region | Distinguishing feature |
|---|---|
| Duodenum | Brunner glands in the submucosa — the only part of the gut with submucosal glands below the oesophagus; they secrete alkaline mucus |
| Jejunum | Tallest villi and the most prominent plicae circulares; no distinctive glands or lymphoid aggregates |
| Ileum | PEYER patches — aggregated lymphoid follicles in the lamina propria and submucosa, on the antimesenteric border; villi shorter, goblet cells more numerous |
Large Intestine and Appendix
- NO villi — the single most reliable feature; the surface is flat
- Straight, closely packed crypts with abundant goblet cells
- The outer longitudinal muscle is gathered into three taeniae coli
- Appendices epiploicae on the serosa
- Appendix — a small irregular lumen, often containing debris, with abundant lymphoid tissue encircling the whole wall; few crypts
Comparing the Three Parts of the Small Intestine
| Feature | Duodenum | Jejunum | Ileum |
|---|---|---|---|
| Villi | Broad, leaf-like | Tallest, finger-like | Shorter, club-shaped |
| Plicae circulares | Present | Most prominent | Sparse, absent distally |
| Submucosal glands | Brunner glands — diagnostic | Absent | Absent |
| Lymphoid tissue | Scattered | Solitary follicles | PEYER patches — diagnostic |
| Goblet cells | Fewest | Intermediate | Most numerous |
| Lumen and wall | Widest, thickest | Wide | Narrowest, thinnest |
- Goblet cells increase from duodenum to rectum, as the need for lubrication rises and for absorption falls — a gradient worth remembering as a single rule
Applied Aspects
- Barrett oesophagus — the stratified squamous epithelium is replaced by columnar with goblet cells (intestinal metaplasia) in chronic reflux; premalignant for adenocarcinoma
- Coeliac disease — villous atrophy with crypt hyperplasia and intra-epithelial lymphocytes on duodenal biopsy; the surface area is lost and malabsorption follows
- Peptic ulcer — parietal cell mass and Helicobacter pylori determine acid secretion; the organism lives in the surface mucus of the antrum
- Pernicious anaemia — autoimmune destruction of parietal cells removes intrinsic factor, so vitamin B12 cannot be absorbed
- Hirschsprung disease — absence of ganglion cells in the myenteric and submucosal plexuses; diagnosed on rectal biopsy, which must include submucosa
- Typhoid ulcerates the Peyer patches of the ileum along the long axis of the gut, which is why perforation and haemorrhage occur in the third week
Divisions
| Portion | Parts | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Conducting | Nasal cavity, pharynx, larynx, trachea, bronchi, bronchioles, terminal bronchioles | Conducts, warms, humidifies and cleans the air; the anatomical dead space |
| Respiratory | Respiratory bronchioles, alveolar ducts, alveolar sacs, alveoli | Gas exchange |
Trachea
- Epithelium — pseudostratified ciliated columnar with goblet cells, the "respiratory epithelium"
- A distinct thick basement membrane
- Lamina propria with elastic tissue; submucosa with seromucous glands
- 15–20 C-shaped rings of hyaline cartilage, deficient posteriorly where the trachealis (smooth muscle) bridges the gap
- Adventitia outside
The Bronchial Tree — Progressive Changes
| Structure | Epithelium | Cartilage | Smooth muscle | Glands | Goblet cells |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| Trachea | Pseudostratified ciliated columnar | C-shaped rings | Trachealis only | Present | Present |
| Bronchus | Pseudostratified ciliated columnar | Irregular plates | Complete spiral layer | Present | Present |
| Bronchiole | Simple ciliated columnar → cuboidal | Absent — the defining feature | Relatively prominent | Absent | Few, then absent |
| Terminal bronchiole | Simple cuboidal with CLARA (club) cells | Absent | Present | Absent | Absent |
| Respiratory bronchiole | Cuboidal, interrupted by alveoli | Absent | Scanty | Absent | Absent |
The Alveolus and the Blood–air Barrier
| Cell | Share of cells | Share of surface | Function |
|---|---|---|---|
| Type I pneumocyte | About 40% | About 95% | Extremely thin squamous cell — gas exchange; cannot divide |
| Type II pneumocyte | About 60% | About 5% | Cuboidal, with lamellar bodies; secretes surfactant; the stem cell that replaces type I after injury |
| Alveolar macrophage (dust cell) | Variable | — | Phagocytosis; in heart failure they contain haemosiderin and are called "heart failure cells" |
- Alveolar pores of Kohn connect adjacent alveoli and allow collateral ventilation
- Elastic fibres in the alveolar wall provide the recoil of expiration
Surfactant
- Secreted by type II pneumocytes from about the 24th week, adequate by 34–36 weeks
- Chiefly dipalmitoyl phosphatidylcholine (lecithin) with surfactant proteins
- Reduces surface tension, so it prevents alveolar collapse, reduces the work of breathing, and keeps small alveoli from emptying into large ones (Laplace)
- Also keeps the alveoli dry, by opposing the transudation of fluid
Defence Mechanisms of the Airway
- Smoking paralyses and then destroys the cilia, which is why the escalator fails and a smoker must cough to clear secretions — worst in the morning after a night without coughing
- Coal dust and silica are in the 1–5 micrometre range, which is precisely why they reach and damage the alveoli in pneumoconiosis
The Nose, Larynx and Pleura
| Region | Epithelium | Distinguishing feature |
|---|---|---|
| Vestibule of the nose | Stratified squamous keratinised | Vibrissae and sebaceous glands |
| Respiratory mucosa of the nose | Pseudostratified ciliated columnar | Very rich venous plexus (swell bodies) over the conchae, for warming |
| Olfactory mucosa | Pseudostratified with bipolar olfactory neurones, sustentacular and basal cells | Yellow-brown; serous BOWMAN glands; the only neurones exposed to the exterior and capable of replacement |
| Epiglottis — lingual surface | Stratified squamous | Elastic cartilage core |
| Epiglottis — laryngeal surface | Respiratory epithelium | Transition visible in one section |
| True vocal cord | Stratified squamous non-keratinised | Avascular; dense vocal ligament; NO glands |
| False vocal cord | Respiratory epithelium | Seromucous glands present |
| Pleura | Mesothelium — simple squamous | Thin layer of connective tissue with elastic fibres |
- The true cord is covered by stratified squamous epithelium and has no glands, which is why it appears pearly white at laryngoscopy and why carcinoma there is squamous
- Olfactory neurones are replaced throughout life from basal cells, unique among neurones, and this is why smell can recover after a viral infection
Applied Aspects
- Respiratory distress syndrome of the newborn — surfactant deficiency in prematurity; treated with exogenous surfactant, and prevented by antenatal steroids that accelerate type II cell maturation. The lecithin:sphingomyelin ratio in amniotic fluid predicts maturity
- Emphysema — destruction of the alveolar walls and elastic tissue, so the surface area falls and the airways collapse on expiration; 1-antitrypsin deficiency and smoking are the causes
- Asthma — bronchiolar smooth muscle hypertrophy, mucus plugging, thickened basement membrane and eosinophilic infiltration
- Chronic bronchitis — hypertrophy of the submucosal glands, measured as the Reid index, with goblet cell hyperplasia
- Ciliary dyskinesia — a defect of the dynein arms; mucus is not cleared, causing bronchiectasis and sinusitis
- Type I pneumocytes cannot divide, so all repair depends on type II cells — and their proliferation after injury is what produces the thickened alveolar wall of fibrosis
- Pneumoconiosis — silica and coal dust in the 1–5 micrometre range reach the alveoli, are taken up by macrophages, and provoke progressive fibrosis
- Bronchial carcinoma — squamous cell carcinoma arises centrally from metaplastic bronchial epithelium, adenocarcinoma peripherally, and small cell carcinoma from neuroendocrine cells
General Organisation
- Cortex — contains the renal corpuscles, proximal and distal convoluted tubules, and the medullary rays
- Medulla — contains the loops of Henle, collecting ducts and vasa recta, arranged in pyramids
- The nephron is the functional unit — about 1 to 1.3 million per kidney
- Cortical nephrons (85%) have short loops; juxtamedullary nephrons (15%) have long loops and are responsible for concentrating the urine
The Renal Corpuscle
| Component | Structure |
|---|---|
| Glomerulus | A tuft of fenestrated capillaries between an afferent and an efferent arteriole |
| Bowman capsule | Parietal layer — simple squamous; visceral layer — podocytes |
| Podocytes | Send pedicels (foot processes) that interdigitate, leaving filtration slits bridged by slit diaphragms |
| Mesangial cells | Between the capillaries; phagocytic and contractile; regulate filtration |
| Vascular pole | Where the arterioles enter and leave |
| Urinary pole | Where the proximal tubule begins |
The Tubules — Telling Them Apart
| Feature | Proximal convoluted tubule | Distal convoluted tubule |
|---|---|---|
| Number in a section | More numerous (it is longer) | Fewer |
| Lumen | Narrow and indistinct, filled with brush border | Wide and clear |
| Brush border | Present | Absent |
| Cytoplasm | Deeply eosinophilic (many mitochondria) | Paler |
| Nuclei per cross-section | Fewer (3–5), widely spaced | More (6–8), closely spaced |
| Cell borders | Indistinct | More distinct |
- Loop of Henle — thin segment: simple squamous, resembling a capillary but with no blood cells in the lumen and a thicker wall
- Collecting duct: pale simple cuboidal to columnar with very distinct cell boundaries — the most easily recognised tubule of the medulla
The Juxtaglomerular Apparatus
| Component | Derived from | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Macula densa | Distal convoluted tubule where it touches its own glomerulus | Senses the sodium chloride concentration of the tubular fluid |
| Juxtaglomerular (granular) cells | Modified smooth muscle of the afferent arteriole | Secrete renin |
| Extraglomerular mesangial (lacis) cells | Mesangium | Signalling between the two |
- It is the sensor and the effector of blood pressure control in one place — a fall in perfusion or in sodium delivery triggers renin release and the renin–angiotensin–aldosterone cascade
The Urinary Passages
- Lined throughout by transitional epithelium (urothelium) — from the minor calyces to the upper urethra
- Ureter — a characteristic star-shaped lumen; muscle in inner longitudinal and outer circular layers (the reverse of the gut), with a third outer longitudinal layer in the lower third
- Bladder — thick three-layered muscle (the detrusor); the urothelium is thick when empty and thin when full
- Umbrella cells at the surface have rigid plaques and are impermeable to urine
Blood Supply and the Countercurrent Arrangement
- The kidney receives about 20–25% of the cardiac output for only 0.5% of body weight
- Two capillary beds in series — the glomerular (high pressure, for filtration) and the peritubular (low pressure, for reabsorption), connected by the efferent arteriole
- Vasa recta — long straight vessels accompanying the loops of Henle of juxtamedullary nephrons; they run down and back in a hairpin
- This countercurrent arrangement preserves the medullary osmotic gradient — a straight capillary would wash it away
- The medulla therefore works at the edge of hypoxia, since flow must be kept low; this is why the thick ascending limb and the outer medulla are the first to die in ischaemia
The Nephron Segment BY Segment
| Segment | Epithelium | Chief function |
|---|---|---|
| Proximal convoluted tubule | Cuboidal, brush border, eosinophilic | Reabsorbs 65–70% of filtrate; all glucose and amino acids |
| Thin descending limb | Simple squamous | Permeable to water, not to solute |
| Thin ascending limb | Simple squamous | Permeable to solute, not to water |
| Thick ascending limb | Cuboidal, no brush border, many mitochondria | Active NaCl reabsorption; the site of action of loop diuretics |
| Distal convoluted tubule | Cuboidal, clear wide lumen, many nuclei | Sodium reabsorption; site of thiazides |
| Collecting duct | Pale cuboidal with distinct cell borders; principal and intercalated cells | Water reabsorption under ADH; acid–base handling |
- Intercalated cells of the collecting duct are darker and handle hydrogen and bicarbonate; principal cells are paler and respond to ADH and aldosterone
Applied Aspects
- Nephrotic syndrome — damage to the filtration barrier; in minimal change disease the light microscope is normal and only electron microscopy shows fusion of the podocyte foot processes
- Loss of the negative charge on the basement membrane allows albumin through even when the pores are intact — selective proteinuria
- Acute tubular necrosis affects the proximal tubule and the thick ascending limb first, being the most metabolically active segments
- Renal biopsy is examined by light microscopy, immunofluorescence and electron microscopy together — each answers a different question
- Transitional cell carcinoma can arise anywhere the urothelium extends, and is often multifocal — which is why the whole tract must be examined
- Renal cell carcinoma arises from the proximal tubule and has a clear cytoplasm from the glycogen and lipid dissolved out during processing
Pituitary Gland
| Part | Origin | Histology |
|---|---|---|
| Adenohypophysis (anterior) | RATHKE pouch — ectoderm of the stomodeum | Cords of cells with sinusoids; chromophils and chromophobes |
| Neurohypophysis (posterior) | Downgrowth of the diencephalon — neuroectoderm | Unmyelinated axons, pituicytes and herring bodies |
| Cell | Staining | Hormone |
|---|---|---|
| Acidophil — somatotroph | Orange-red | Growth hormone |
| Acidophil — mammotroph | Red | Prolactin |
| Basophil — corticotroph | Purple-blue | ACTH |
| Basophil — thyrotroph | Blue | TSH |
| Basophil — gonadotroph | Blue | FSH and LH |
| Chromophobe | Pale, unstained | Degranulated or resting cells; the most numerous |
- Mnemonic for acidophils — "GPA" (Growth hormone, Prolactin are Acidophil); for basophils — "B-flat" (FSH, LH, ACTH, TSH)
- Herring bodies are accumulations of neurosecretory material in the axon terminals of the posterior lobe — the diagnostic feature
- The posterior pituitary makes nothing; it stores and releases ADH and oxytocin made in the hypothalamus
Thyroid Gland
- The only endocrine gland that stores its hormone extracellularly
- Follicles lined by simple cuboidal epithelium and filled with colloid (thyroglobulin), which is eosinophilic and PAS positive
- Active gland — tall columnar cells, little colloid, peripheral resorption vacuoles
- Inactive gland — flat squamous cells, abundant dense colloid
- Parafollicular (C) cells — larger, pale, between the follicles or within the follicular epithelium but not touching the colloid; secrete calcitonin; derived from the neural crest
Parathyroid Gland
- Chief (principal) cells — small, pale, most numerous; secrete parathyroid hormone
- Oxyphil cells — larger, eosinophilic, packed with mitochondria; appear after puberty; function uncertain
- Fat cells appear in the stroma with age, and are a useful clue to the identity of the gland
Suprarenal Gland
| Zone | Arrangement | Secretes | Regulated by |
|---|---|---|---|
| Capsule | Fibrous | — | — |
| Zona glomerulosa | Rounded clusters; the thinnest zone (about 15%) | Mineralocorticoids — aldosterone | Renin–angiotensin, potassium |
| Zona fasciculata | Straight radial cords; "spongiocytes" full of lipid; the thickest (about 75%) | Glucocorticoids — cortisol | ACTH |
| Zona reticularis | Irregular anastomosing network; cells contain lipofuscin | Androgens — DHEA | ACTH |
| Medulla | Chromaffin cells, from the neural crest; large pale cells with sinusoids | Adrenaline and noradrenaline | Preganglionic sympathetic fibres directly |
- Mnemonic — "GFR — Salt, Sugar, Sex; the deeper you go the sweeter it gets"
- The medulla is a modified sympathetic ganglion, its cells being postganglionic neurones without axons — which is why they are supplied by preganglionic fibres
- The cortex is mesodermal, the medulla neural crest — two entirely different organs in one capsule
Islets of Langerhans
| Cell | Share | Position | Hormone |
|---|---|---|---|
| Beta | About 70% | Central | Insulin |
| Alpha | About 20% | Peripheral | Glucagon |
| Delta | About 5–10% | Scattered | Somatostatin |
| PP (F) cells | Few | Peripheral | Pancreatic polypeptide |
- The islets are pale-staining islands in the darker exocrine acinar tissue — the feature that identifies the pancreas at a glance
- They are richly vascular, and the blood flows from the centre outward, so insulin reaches the alpha cells first and restrains them
General Features of Endocrine Glands
- Ductless — secretion passes directly into the blood
- Richly vascular, with fenestrated capillaries lying close to the cells
- Cells arranged in cords or follicles rather than acini
- The thyroid is the only one storing hormone extracellularly, as colloid
- Steroid-secreting cells (suprarenal cortex, Leydig, corpus luteum) have abundant smooth endoplasmic reticulum, mitochondria with tubular cristae, and lipid droplets
- Peptide-secreting cells have abundant rough endoplasmic reticulum, a large Golgi, and membrane-bound secretory granules
- That ultrastructural difference identifies what a cell secretes even without knowing the organ
Applied Aspects
- Pituitary adenoma — classified by the hormone secreted; prolactinoma is the commonest. Upward extension compresses the optic chiasma, giving bitemporal hemianopia
- Acromegaly from a somatotroph (acidophil) adenoma; Cushing disease from a corticotroph (basophil) adenoma
- Graves disease — tall columnar follicular cells with scalloped colloid and lymphoid aggregates; the histology reflects intense stimulation by TSH-receptor antibody
- Medullary carcinoma of the thyroid arises from the parafollicular C cells, secretes calcitonin, and contains amyloid; part of men-2
- Phaeochromocytoma — a tumour of the chromaffin cells of the medulla; episodic hypertension, headache, palpitations and sweating
- Type 1 diabetes — autoimmune destruction of the beta cells with insulitis; in type 2 the islets show amyloid deposition
Testis
- Covered by the tunica albuginea, which sends septa dividing it into about 250 lobules
- Each lobule contains 1 to 4 seminiferous tubules
| Cell | Position | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Sertoli cell | Tall, resting on the basal lamina, extending to the lumen; pale nucleus with a prominent nucleolus | Support and nutrition of germ cells; forms the blood–testis barrier by tight junctions; secretes inhibin and androgen-binding protein; phagocytoses residual bodies |
| Spermatogonia | On the basal lamina | Stem cells |
| Primary spermatocyte | The largest germ cell; nucleus shows condensed chromosomes | Undergoes the first meiotic division |
| Spermatids | Near the lumen; small, with dense nuclei | Transform into spermatozoa by spermiogenesis |
| LEYDIG (interstitial) cell | Between the tubules, in clusters near vessels; eosinophilic, with lipid droplets and crystals OF REINKE | Secretes testosterone under LH |
The Genital Ducts
| Structure | Epithelium | Distinguishing feature |
|---|---|---|
| Rete testis | Simple cuboidal | Irregular channels in the mediastinum |
| Efferent ductules | Alternating tall ciliated and short non-ciliated cells | Scalloped (wavy) lumen |
| Epididymis | Pseudostratified columnar with stereocilia | Smooth, regular lumen packed with spermatozoa |
| Vas deferens | Pseudostratified columnar with stereocilia | Very thick three-layered muscular wall with a small, star-shaped lumen |
| Seminal vesicle | Pseudostratified columnar | Honeycomb of interconnecting mucosal folds |
| Prostate | Simple to pseudostratified columnar | Fibromuscular stroma with corpora amylacea in the acini |
Ovary
- Germinal epithelium — a misnomer; a simple cuboidal covering, beneath which lies the tunica albuginea
- Cortex contains the follicles in a cellular stroma; medulla contains vessels
| Follicle | Features |
|---|---|
| Primordial | Oocyte surrounded by a single layer of flat cells |
| Primary | Cuboidal granulosa cells; the zona pellucida appears |
| Secondary (preantral) | Several layers of granulosa; theca interna and externa form |
| Antral (vesicular) | A fluid-filled antrum appears |
| Graafian (mature) | Large antrum; the oocyte sits on the cumulus oophorus with the corona radiata |
| Corpus luteum | Large pale granulosa lutein cells centrally and smaller darker theca lutein cells peripherally; folded outline |
| Corpus albicans | A white fibrous scar |
- Theca interna secretes androgen; granulosa cells aromatise it to oestrogen — the two-cell, two-gonadotrophin theory
Uterus and Uterine Tube
- Endometrium — simple columnar epithelium with tubular glands in a cellular stroma; a functional layer that is shed and a basal layer that regenerates it
- Proliferative phase — straight, narrow glands; mitoses in the stroma
- Secretory phase — tortuous, "saw-tooth" glands with subnuclear vacuoles and a coiled spiral artery
- Myometrium — thick, interlacing smooth muscle
- Uterine tube — a highly folded (labyrinthine) mucosa lined by ciliated and secretory (peg) cells, most complex in the ampulla
Spermatogenesis and the Menstrual Cycle in Section
| Stage | Testis — what is seen | Ovary and endometrium |
|---|---|---|
| Basal | Spermatogonia on the basal lamina | Primordial follicles in the cortex |
| Mid | Primary spermatocytes — the largest cells, with visible chromosomes | Growing and antral follicles; proliferative endometrium with straight glands |
| Late | Spermatids near the lumen, small and dense | Graafian follicle; ovulation |
| After | Spermatozoa in the lumen, tails projecting | Corpus luteum; secretory endometrium with tortuous saw-tooth glands |
- Spermatogenesis takes about 64 days and proceeds in waves, so a single tubule shows only certain stages — which is why adjacent tubules in one section look different
- The presence of a corpus luteum dates an ovary to the second half of the cycle, and secretory endometrium dates the uterus to the same period
The Breast and the Cervix
| Structure | Resting state | Active state |
|---|---|---|
| Breast lobule | Ducts predominate; few and small acini; abundant fibrofatty stroma | In pregnancy and lactation the acini enlarge greatly and the stroma is reduced |
| Breast secretion | — | Apocrine for lipid, merocrine for protein — both in the same cell |
| Endocervix | Simple columnar mucus-secreting; deep clefts | Mucus becomes thin and stretchy at ovulation |
| Ectocervix | Stratified squamous non-keratinised, rich in glycogen | — |
| Transformation zone | Where the two meet; the site of squamous metaplasia | The site of cervical carcinoma and of the Pap smear |
- Blocked cervical gland ducts form nabothian cysts, a normal finding
- The squamocolumnar junction moves with age — outward at puberty and in pregnancy, inward after the menopause, which is why sampling becomes more difficult in older women
Applied Aspects
- Endometrial dating — a biopsy can be assigned to a day of the cycle from the appearance of the glands, and is used in the investigation of infertility
- Cryptorchidism — the undescended testis is at a higher temperature; spermatogenesis fails but Leydig cells survive, so testosterone is normal while the man is infertile. The risk of malignancy is raised
- Vasectomy divides the vas; spermatogenesis continues and the sperm are phagocytosed — testosterone and libido are unaffected
- Benign prostatic hyperplasia shows nodules of glands and stroma with abundant corpora amylacea; carcinoma shows small crowded glands with loss of the basal cell layer, which is the diagnostic criterion
- Polycystic ovary syndrome — multiple peripheral cysts with a thickened tunica albuginea and hyperplastic theca
- The corpus luteum of pregnancy persists under hCG and secretes progesterone until the placenta takes over at about 10 weeks
General Organisation
The liver is organised into hepatic lobules, roughly hexagonal units with a central vein and portal triads at the angles.
- Hepatocytes are arranged in plates one cell thick, radiating from the central vein like the spokes of a wheel
- Between the plates lie the sinusoids
- In man the lobules are poorly demarcated, because the interlobular connective tissue is scanty; in the pig they are clearly outlined
The Portal Triad
| Component | Features |
|---|---|
| Branch of the portal vein | The largest; thin-walled, wide, irregular lumen |
| Branch of the hepatic artery | Small, thick muscular wall, round lumen |
| Interlobular bile duct | Lined by cuboidal or columnar epithelium — the only one of the three with an epithelial lining |
| Lymphatic and nerve | Small, often not seen |
- Correctly a "portal tract", since it contains more than three structures
- The bile duct is identified by its epithelium, which is how the triad is oriented in a section
Sinusoids and the Space of Disse
- Sinusoids — wide capillaries with a discontinuous, fenestrated endothelium and NO basement membrane, so plasma reaches the hepatocyte directly
- Kupffer cells — fixed macrophages within the sinusoidal lumen; phagocytose bacteria and aged red cells
- Space OF DISSE — the perisinusoidal space between the endothelium and the hepatocyte, containing microvilli and lymph
- Hepatic stellate (Ito) cells in the space of Disse store vitamin A, and transform into myofibroblasts that lay down the collagen of cirrhosis
The Liver Acinus and Zones
| Concept | Centre | Significance |
|---|---|---|
| Classical lobule | Central vein | Structural and descriptive |
| Portal lobule | Portal triad | Biliary drainage |
| Acinus of Rappaport | A diamond between two central veins | Functional — explains the pattern of injury |
- Zone 1 (periportal) — best oxygenated; first affected by toxins arriving in the blood and by viral hepatitis
- Zone 3 (centrilobular) — least oxygenated; first affected by ischaemia, shock and paracetamol, giving centrilobular necrosis
Applied Aspects
- Cirrhosis — diffuse fibrosis with regenerative nodules; the normal lobular architecture is destroyed, which is what raises portal pressure
- Ito cells are the target of anti-fibrotic research, since their activation is the central event in liver fibrosis
- "Nutmeg liver" of chronic venous congestion — centrilobular congestion and necrosis alternating with paler periportal tissue
- Liver biopsy is assessed for both grade (activity) and stage (fibrosis), which determine treatment in chronic hepatitis
- The absence of a sinusoidal basement membrane is what allows such free exchange with the hepatocyte — and its formation ("capillarisation") in cirrhosis impairs liver function further
Dual Nature of the Pancreas
The pancreas is both an exocrine gland secreting digestive enzymes and an endocrine gland secreting hormones from the islets of Langerhans.
| Feature | Exocrine portion | Endocrine (islet) |
|---|---|---|
| Share of the gland | About 98% | 1–2% |
| Appearance | Darkly staining serous acini | Pale islands scattered among them |
| Cells | Pyramidal, basal basophilia and apical eosinophilic zymogen granules | Cords of pale cells with a rich capillary network |
| Product | Trypsinogen, chymotrypsinogen, amylase, lipase, nucleases | Insulin, glucagon, somatostatin |
| Route | Duct system to the duodenum | Blood |
The Exocrine Pancreas in Detail
- Purely serous acini — no mucous cells at all, unlike the salivary glands
- Centro-acinar cells — pale cells within the lumen of the acinus, the beginning of the intercalated duct; found only in the pancreas and diagnostic of it
- NO striated ducts — which distinguishes it from the parotid, the other purely serous gland
- Duct system — intercalated → intralobular → interlobular → main duct; the intercalated cells secrete bicarbonate under secretin
The Islets of Langerhans
| Cell | Share | Position | Hormone | Action |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Beta | About 70% | Central | Insulin | Lowers blood glucose |
| Alpha | About 20% | Peripheral | Glucagon | Raises blood glucose |
| Delta | 5–10% | Scattered | Somatostatin | Inhibits both |
| PP (F) | Few | Peripheral | Pancreatic polypeptide | Inhibits exocrine secretion |
- Islets are more numerous in the tail of the pancreas
- They cannot be distinguished from one another on routine H and E; special stains or immunohistochemistry are needed
- Blood flows from the centre of the islet outward, so insulin reaches the alpha cells at high concentration and suppresses glucagon — an internal feedback built into the vascular arrangement
Protection Against Self-digestion
- Enzymes are secreted as inactive zymogens
- Trypsin inhibitor is packaged with them in the granules
- Activation occurs only in the duodenum, where enteropeptidase converts trypsinogen to trypsin, which then activates the rest
- The duct epithelium secretes bicarbonate, keeping the pH high and the enzymes inactive
Applied Aspects
- Acute pancreatitis — premature intrapancreatic activation of trypsin causes autodigestion, with fat necrosis and haemorrhage; gallstones and alcohol are the usual causes
- Serum amylase and lipase rise; lipase is more specific and stays raised longer
- Chronic pancreatitis — acini are replaced by fibrous tissue while the islets are relatively spared until late, which is why exocrine failure precedes diabetes
- Type 1 diabetes — autoimmune destruction of beta cells with lymphocytic insulitis; type 2 shows amyloid deposition in the islets
- Carcinoma of the head of the pancreas obstructs the bile duct and presents with painless obstructive jaundice and a palpable gall bladder (Courvoisier)
General Structure
The retina is the innermost, neural coat of the eyeball, developed from the optic cup, an outgrowth of the diencephalon — making it part of the brain rather than a peripheral organ.
- The outer layer of the optic cup becomes the pigment epithelium; the inner layer becomes the neural retina
- The potential space between them is the site of retinal detachment, which is a separation of the two layers of the cup rather than of the retina from the choroid
The Ten Layers
| No. | Layer | Contents |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Pigment epithelium | Cuboidal cells with melanin; phagocytose shed photoreceptor discs |
| 2 | Layer of rods and cones | Outer segments of the photoreceptors |
| 3 | External limiting membrane | Junctions with Muller cells |
| 4 | Outer nuclear layer | Cell bodies of rods and cones |
| 5 | Outer plexiform layer | Synapses between photoreceptors and bipolar cells |
| 6 | Inner nuclear layer | Bipolar, horizontal, amacrine and MULLER cells |
| 7 | Inner plexiform layer | Synapses between bipolar and ganglion cells |
| 8 | Ganglion cell layer | Cell bodies of ganglion cells |
| 9 | Nerve fibre layer | Axons of ganglion cells → the optic nerve |
| 10 | Internal limiting membrane | Foot processes of Muller cells |
Rods and Cones
| Feature | Rods | Cones |
|---|---|---|
| Number | About 120 million | About 6 million |
| Pigment | Rhodopsin (one type) | Iodopsins — three types |
| Function | Dim light (scotopic); no colour | Bright light (photopic); colour; high acuity |
| Sensitivity | High | Low |
| Distribution | Absent at the fovea; maximal about 20 degrees from it | Concentrated at the fovea; few peripherally |
| Convergence | Many rods to one ganglion cell — high sensitivity, low acuity | One cone to one ganglion cell at the fovea — high acuity |
Specialised Regions
- Macula LUTEA — a yellow area lateral to the optic disc, containing xanthophyll
- Fovea centralis — a depression at its centre; only cones, no rods; the inner layers displaced; avascular, nourished from the choroid; the point of greatest acuity
- Optic disc — where the axons leave; NO photoreceptors, so it is the blind spot; the only part where the central retinal vessels are visible
- Ora serrata — the anterior limit of the neural retina
Applied Aspects
- Retinal detachment — separation of the neural retina from the pigment epithelium; the photoreceptors lose their choroidal nutrition and die, so it is an emergency. Patients describe floaters, flashes and a curtain across the field
- Central retinal artery occlusion — sudden painless blindness with a pale retina and a cherry-red spot at the fovea, where the intact choroidal circulation shows through the thin avascular tissue
- Diabetic retinopathy — microaneurysms, dot and blot haemorrhages, hard exudates, then neovascularisation; the commonest cause of blindness in working-age adults
- Age-related macular degeneration destroys central vision while peripheral vision is retained, because the fovea is affected first
- Retinitis pigmentosa — rod degeneration first, so night blindness and tunnel vision precede loss of central vision
- The optic disc is examined for papilloedema and cupping; it is the only place in the body where blood vessels and a part of the central nervous system can be seen directly
Definition and Development
The placenta is a temporary organ formed from fetal (chorion frondosum) and maternal (decidua basalis) tissue, which mediates exchange between mother and fetus.
- It is haemochorial — maternal blood bathes the chorionic villi directly, with no intervening maternal vessel wall
- At term it is a discoid organ, 15–20 cm across, 500–600 g, about a sixth of fetal weight
Structure of a Chorionic Villus
| Layer | Early pregnancy | At term |
|---|---|---|
| Syncytiotrophoblast | Continuous multinucleate layer; no cell boundaries | Thinned, with syncytial knots |
| Cytotrophoblast (Langhans cells) | Complete inner layer | Discontinuous or absent |
| Villous mesenchyme | Loose, with Hofbauer cells (macrophages) | Reduced |
| Fetal capillary | Centrally placed | Dilated and pushed to the periphery |
Functions
- Respiratory — exchange of oxygen and carbon dioxide; fetal haemoglobin has a higher affinity for oxygen
- Nutritive — glucose by facilitated diffusion, amino acids by active transport, and iron and calcium against a gradient
- Excretory — urea, creatinine, bilirubin
- Endocrine — hCG (maintains the corpus luteum), human placental lactogen, oestrogen and progesterone
- Barrier — against some organisms and drugs, though far from complete
- Immunological — transfers maternal IgG, giving passive immunity for the first months
What Crosses and What Does Not
| Crosses the placenta | Does not cross |
|---|---|
| Oxygen, carbon dioxide, water, electrolytes | Maternal red cells (normally) |
| Glucose, amino acids, free fatty acids | IgM, IgA, IgE |
| IgG | Heparin, insulin |
| Most drugs; alcohol; nicotine | Large protein hormones |
| Torch organisms — Toxoplasma, Rubella, Cytomegalovirus, Herpes, Syphilis, HIV | Most bacteria |
Applied Aspects
- Rh incompatibility — fetal red cells entering the maternal circulation at delivery sensitise an Rh-negative mother; her IgG crosses in a later pregnancy and causes haemolytic disease of the newborn. Prevented by anti-D immunoglobulin
- Placenta praevia — implantation in the lower segment; painless bright red bleeding in late pregnancy
- Abruptio placentae — premature separation; painful bleeding with a tense uterus
- Placenta accreta — villi invade the myometrium where the decidua is deficient, usually over a caesarean scar; the placenta cannot separate and causes torrential haemorrhage
- Hydatidiform mole — hydropic villi with trophoblastic proliferation and no fetus; hCG is very high, and it may progress to choriocarcinoma
- Almost every drug crosses, so prescribing in pregnancy must assume fetal exposure unless proved otherwise
General Features
Bone marrow is the soft tissue filling the medullary cavities and the spaces of cancellous bone, and is the site of haemopoiesis after birth.
| Type | Appearance | Distribution |
|---|---|---|
| Red marrow | Haemopoietically active | All bones at birth; in the adult confined to the vertebrae, sternum, ribs, skull, pelvis and proximal ends of the femur and humerus |
| Yellow marrow | Largely adipose; inactive | Replaces red marrow in the long bones from about 5 years; can revert to red marrow when demand rises |
Structure
- A framework of reticular fibres and reticular cells
- Sinusoids with a discontinuous endothelium, through which mature cells enter the circulation
- Haemopoietic cords between the sinusoids, containing the developing cells and adipocytes
- Megakaryocytes lie against the sinusoidal wall and shed platelets directly into the lumen
- Cells enter the blood by squeezing through the endothelium, not between cells, and only mature cells can deform enough — the marrow–blood barrier
Sites of Haemopoiesis Through Life
Cell Lines
| Line | Sequence | Recognition |
|---|---|---|
| Erythroid | Proerythroblast → basophilic → polychromatic → orthochromatic erythroblast → reticulocyte → erythrocyte | Nucleus condenses and is extruded; cytoplasm changes blue to pink |
| Granulocytic | Myeloblast → promyelocyte → myelocyte → metamyelocyte → band → segmented | Nucleus indents then segments; specific granules appear at the myelocyte stage |
| Megakaryocytic | Megakaryoblast → megakaryocyte → platelets | The largest marrow cell; huge lobulated polyploid nucleus |
| Lymphoid | Lymphoblast → lymphocyte | Matures further in thymus or peripheral lymphoid tissue |
- The normal myeloid:erythroid ratio is about 3:1, and its alteration is one of the first things assessed on a marrow smear
Applied Aspects
- Bone marrow aspiration is performed from the posterior superior iliac spine in adults, or the sternum at the level of the second intercostal space; the tibia is used in infants
- Trephine biopsy gives architecture and cellularity, which an aspirate cannot; essential in aplastic anaemia and myelofibrosis, where aspiration yields a "dry tap"
- Aplastic anaemia — a hypocellular marrow replaced by fat, with pancytopenia
- Leukaemia — the marrow is packed with blasts that crowd out normal haemopoiesis, causing anaemia, infection and bleeding together
- Marrow is the most radiosensitive tissue in the body after the gonads, and its suppression limits the dose in both radiotherapy and chemotherapy
- Thalassaemia major — marrow expansion causes the "hair-on-end" skull and the characteristic facies
General Structure of an Artery and Vein
Blood vessels have three coats — tunica intima, media and adventitia — whose relative thickness identifies the vessel.
| Feature | Artery | Vein |
|---|---|---|
| Lumen | Small, round, patent | Large, irregular, often collapsed |
| Wall | Thick relative to the lumen | Thin |
| Thickest coat | Media | Adventitia |
| Internal elastic lamina | Prominent, often wavy | Absent or poorly developed |
| Valves | Absent | Present in limb veins |
| Contents in a section | Usually empty | Often full of blood |
Types of Artery
| Type | Media | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Elastic (conducting) | 40 to 70 fenestrated elastic laminae with smooth muscle between | Aorta, pulmonary trunk, brachiocephalic, common carotid, subclavian |
| Muscular (distributing) | Up to 40 layers of smooth muscle; a very prominent internal elastic lamina | Most named arteries — radial, femoral, splenic |
| Arteriole | 1 to 3 layers of smooth muscle; wall about equal to the lumen | The chief site of peripheral resistance |
| Metarteriole | Discontinuous muscle; precapillary sphincters | Controls flow into the capillary bed |
- The elastic laminae give the aorta its "wavy" appearance in a section and are stained black by Verhoeff
- Elastic arteries convert pulsatile into steady flow — the Windkessel effect; their recoil in diastole maintains the diastolic pressure
Capillaries
| Type | Endothelium | Basement membrane | Sites |
|---|---|---|---|
| Continuous | Unbroken; tight junctions | Continuous | Muscle, lung, skin, CNS (with the tightest junctions) |
| Fenestrated | Pores 60–80 nm, usually with a diaphragm | Continuous | Intestinal mucosa, endocrine glands, glomerulus (without diaphragms) |
| Sinusoidal (discontinuous) | Large gaps between cells | Absent or incomplete | Liver, spleen, bone marrow |
Vasa Vasorum and Innervation
- Vasa vasorum — "vessels of the vessel"; supply the adventitia and the outer media of large vessels, the inner layers being nourished by diffusion from the lumen
- More extensive in veins than arteries, since venous blood is less nutritive
- Nervi vasorum — sympathetic vasomotor fibres ending in the adventitia and outer media
Applied Aspects
- Atherosclerosis begins in the intima of elastic and large muscular arteries; endothelial dysfunction, lipid deposition and a fibrous cap that may rupture
- Arteriosclerosis of arterioles (hyaline and hyperplastic) occurs in hypertension and diabetes, and damages the kidney and retina
- Aortic dissection — blood enters the diseased media through an intimal tear; the media is weakened in Marfan syndrome and in hypertension
- Syphilitic aortitis attacks the vasa vasorum of the ascending aorta, causing medial necrosis and aneurysm — a direct consequence of the blood supply of the wall
- Varicose veins show fibrosis and irregular hypertrophy of the media with incompetent valves
- Identifying artery from vein in a section rests on the thickness of the media relative to the lumen and the presence of the internal elastic lamina, not on the size of the vessel
Definition
The tongue and the tooth are examined together as the chief specialised structures of the oral cavity.
Histology of the Tongue
- Core of interlacing skeletal muscle in three planes — the feature that identifies it at once
- Dorsum — stratified squamous epithelium, partly keratinised, bearing papillae
- Ventral surface — thin, non-keratinised, smooth
- Serous glands of von Ebner open into the trenches of the vallate papillae and wash them clean, so that taste can be sampled repeatedly
| Papilla | Shape | Taste buds |
|---|---|---|
| Filiform | Conical, keratinised; the most numerous | None — the only papilla without them |
| Fungiform | Mushroom-shaped, red, on the tip and margins | Present, on the upper surface |
| Vallate | Large, sunk in a trench; 8–12 in a V | Numerous, on the lateral wall |
| Foliate | Vertical folds on the side | Present; rudimentary in man |
- Barrel-shaped, pale-staining bodies spanning the epithelium, opening by a taste pore
- Contain gustatory (sensory), supporting and basal (stem) cells
- Turnover is about 10 days, which is why taste recovers after injury
Histology of the Tooth
| Tissue | Origin | Features |
|---|---|---|
| Enamel | Ectoderm (ameloblasts) | The hardest tissue in the body, 96% mineral; acellular and cannot regenerate; arranged in prisms |
| Dentine | Mesoderm — odontoblasts of the dental papilla | 70% mineral; contains dentinal tubules with odontoblast processes, so it is sensitive; can form secondary dentine |
| Cementum | Mesoderm — cementoblasts | Resembles bone; covers the root; gives attachment to the periodontal ligament |
| Pulp | Dental papilla | Loose connective tissue with vessels and nerves; lined by odontoblasts |
Supporting Structures
- Periodontal ligament — dense connective tissue between cementum and the alveolar bone; a gomphosis, a fibrous joint
- It suspends the tooth, absorbs the force of chewing, and carries proprioceptors that regulate the strength of the bite
- Gingiva — keratinised stratified squamous epithelium firmly bound to the periosteum
Applied Aspects
- Dental caries — acid from plaque bacteria demineralises enamel; painless until it reaches the dentine, which is innervated through the odontoblast processes
- Fluoride forms fluoroapatite, which resists acid better than hydroxyapatite; in excess it causes mottled enamel (dental fluorosis), endemic in several Indian states
- Tetracycline binds to calcifying tissue and stains the developing teeth permanently, which is why it is avoided in children under 8 and in pregnancy
- Periodontitis destroys the periodontal ligament and alveolar bone and is the commonest cause of tooth loss in adults
- Loss of taste may follow damage to the chorda tympani in middle ear surgery, or occur in zinc deficiency, and is often noticed as a loss of "flavour" that is really smell
Definition
Gametogenesis is the process by which diploid primordial germ cells are converted into haploid gametes, by meiosis and cytodifferentiation.
- Primordial germ cells appear in the wall of the yolk sac near the allantois in the 4th week and migrate to the genital ridge by the 6th week
- They are not formed in the gonad — their failure to migrate causes gonadal agenesis, and their stray remnants give rise to teratomas in the midline
Meiosis — WHY It Matters
- Two purposes — it halves the chromosome number, so the diploid number is restored at fertilisation; and it generates genetic variety by crossing over and by independent assortment
- Prophase I is long and has five stages — leptotene, zygotene, pachytene (crossing over occurs here), diplotene, diakinesis
Spermatogenesis
| Stage | Chromosomes | Event |
|---|---|---|
| Spermatogonium | 46, 2C | Type A (stem) and type B; mitosis |
| Primary spermatocyte | 46, 4C | The largest germ cell; enters meiosis I |
| Secondary spermatocyte | 23, 2C | Short-lived; rarely seen in a section |
| Spermatid | 23, 1C | Undergoes spermiogenesis |
| Spermatozoon | 23, 1C | Released into the lumen |
- Golgi forms the acrosome, a cap of hydrolytic enzymes
- Nucleus condenses and elongates
- Centriole forms the tail; mitochondria form the middle-piece spiral
- Excess cytoplasm is shed as the residual body and phagocytosed by Sertoli cells
- Begins at puberty and continues throughout life
- Takes about 64–74 days; about 300 million sperm are produced daily
- Requires a temperature 2–3°C below body temperature, which is why the testes descend
Oogenesis
Comparison
| Feature | Spermatogenesis | Oogenesis |
|---|---|---|
| Begins | At puberty | In fetal life |
| Ends | Continues into old age | At the menopause |
| Duration of one cycle | 64–74 days | Up to 40–50 years (arrested in prophase I) |
| Products per primary cell | Four functional spermatozoa | One ovum and three polar bodies |
| Cytoplasmic division | Equal | Grossly unequal — conserves cytoplasm for the zygote |
| Arrest | None | Twice — prophase I and metaphase II |
| Number produced | About 300 million a day | About 400 in a lifetime |
Structure of the Spermatozoon
| Part | Contents | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Head | Condensed haploid nucleus capped by the acrosome | Carries the genome; acrosomal enzymes penetrate the oocyte |
| Neck | Proximal centriole | Connects head to tail |
| Middle piece | Spiral sheath of mitochondria | Generates ATP for motility |
| Principal piece | Axoneme in the 9 + 2 arrangement, with a fibrous sheath | The main propulsive segment |
| End piece | Axoneme only | Terminal |
- Total length about 60 micrometres; the head alone is 4–5
- Normal semen — volume 1.5 mL or more, concentration 15 million/mL or more, motility 40% or more, and normal forms 4% or more
- The oocyte is the largest cell in the body at about 120 micrometres, and the spermatozoon among the smallest — a difference of some hundred thousand times in volume
Applied Aspects
- Non-disjunction — failure of chromosomes to separate; gives trisomy 21 (Down), 18 (Edwards), 13 (Patau), and Klinefelter (47,XXY) and Turner (45,X) syndromes
- Advanced paternal age raises the risk of new point mutations, such as achondroplasia, because of the many mitotic divisions of spermatogonia
- Cryptorchidism — the higher temperature abolishes spermatogenesis while Leydig cells survive, so the man is infertile with normal testosterone
- Chemotherapy and radiotherapy destroy the rapidly dividing spermatogonia; sperm banking should be offered before treatment
- The male contributes the sex chromosome that determines sex — a point of real social importance in India, where women are still blamed for the sex of a child
- Semen analysis is the first investigation in male infertility, repeated after 3 months because one cycle of spermatogenesis takes about 74 days
- Intracytoplasmic sperm injection allows fertilisation with a single sperm, bypassing capacitation and the acrosome reaction entirely
- Varicocele raises scrotal temperature and impairs spermatogenesis; it is commoner on the left because of the right-angled drainage of the left testicular vein
- Anti-sperm antibodies form when the blood–testis barrier is breached by trauma, infection or vasectomy reversal
- Ovarian reserve falls steadily from birth, and its assessment by anti-Mullerian hormone and antral follicle count guides fertility treatment
Fertilisation
Fertilisation is the fusion of a spermatozoon with a secondary oocyte to form a zygote, occurring in the ampulla of the uterine tube within about 24 hours of ovulation.
- Restoration of the diploid number (46)
- Determination of chromosomal sex — by the sperm
- Initiation of cleavage
- Variation from the mixing of parental genomes
Cleavage and the Blastocyst
| Day | Stage | Features |
|---|---|---|
| Day 1 | Zygote | Single cell |
| Day 2 | 2 and 4 cells | Blastomeres divide without growth, so the cells get smaller |
| Day 3–4 | Morula (16 cells) | Compaction; enters the uterus |
| Day 5 | Blastocyst | Fluid-filled blastocoele; inner cell mass (embryoblast) and outer trophoblast |
| Day 5–6 | Hatching | The blastocyst escapes from the zona pellucida — a prerequisite for implantation |
- The zona pellucida persists until day 5, preventing implantation in the tube — which is why its retention or a delay in transport causes ectopic pregnancy
Implantation
- Begins on about day 6–7 and is complete by day 11–12
- Occurs on the posterior wall of the uterus in the upper part, at the embryonic pole
- The trophoblast differentiates into an inner cytotrophoblast and an outer invasive syncytiotrophoblast
- The syncytiotrophoblast erodes the endometrium; lacunae appear and fill with maternal blood, establishing the utero-placental circulation by about day 11
- HCG from the syncytiotrophoblast maintains the corpus luteum and is the basis of the pregnancy test, detectable from about day 8–10
The Decidua
| Part | Position | Fate |
|---|---|---|
| Decidua basalis | Deep to the conceptus | Forms the maternal part of the placenta |
| Decidua capsularis | Superficial to the conceptus | Stretches, degenerates and fuses with the parietalis by about 20 weeks, obliterating the uterine cavity |
| Decidua parietalis (vera) | Lining the rest of the uterus | Fuses with the capsularis |
- Decidual reaction — endometrial stromal cells enlarge and fill with glycogen and lipid, providing early nutrition and limiting trophoblastic invasion
Transport and the Fate of the Gametes
| Gamete | Viability | Journey |
|---|---|---|
| Oocyte | About 24 hours | Swept into the tube by the fimbriae and moved by cilia and peristalsis |
| Spermatozoon | Up to 48–72 hours in the female tract | 200–300 million deposited; only a few hundred reach the ampulla; one fertilises |
- The fertile window is therefore about 5 to 6 days — the days before ovulation plus the day of it, since sperm survive longer than the oocyte
- Sperm must be capacitated before they can fertilise, which is why freshly ejaculated sperm cannot do so and why capacitation must be performed in the laboratory for IVF
- The zona and cortical reactions block polyspermy; their failure gives a triploid conceptus, which aborts
Comparison of the Two Trophoblast Layers
| Feature | Cytotrophoblast | Syncytiotrophoblast |
|---|---|---|
| Position | Inner | Outer |
| Cell boundaries | Distinct | Absent — a true syncytium |
| Mitosis | Present — the germinative layer | Absent — grows only by fusion of cytotrophoblast |
| Invasiveness | Not invasive | Highly invasive; erodes the endometrium and its vessels |
| Hormones | None | HCG, human placental lactogen, oestrogen, progesterone |
| At term | Largely disappears | Persists, thinned |
- The syncytiotrophoblast has no cell boundaries, which is its defence — there are no intercellular gaps for maternal immune cells to pass through, and it expresses almost no MHC antigen, so the fetal allograft is not rejected
Applied Aspects
- Ectopic pregnancy — implantation outside the uterine cavity, 95% in the uterine tube and most in the ampulla. Rupture causes severe pain, shock and shoulder tip pain from blood under the diaphragm. Predisposed to by pelvic inflammatory disease, previous surgery and tubal damage — all common in India
- Placenta praevia — implantation in the lower segment; painless bright red bleeding late in pregnancy
- In vitro fertilisation bypasses tubal disease; the embryo is transferred at the 4 to 8 cell or blastocyst stage
- Emergency contraception and the intrauterine device act largely by preventing implantation
- Hydatidiform mole — abnormal trophoblastic proliferation with no fetus; the uterus is large for dates and hCG is very high. A complete mole is entirely paternal in origin (46,XX from duplication of a single sperm) and carries a real risk of choriocarcinoma
- Implantation bleeding around day 12 may be mistaken for a period and lead to wrong dating
- Pre-eclampsia begins at implantation, with failure of trophoblast to remodel the spiral arteries — which is why it cannot be predicted from later symptoms alone
- Assisted reproduction raises the rate of monozygotic twinning, probably through manipulation of the zona
- Serial hCG measurement distinguishes a normal early pregnancy, in which the level roughly doubles every 48 hours, from an ectopic, in which the rise is slower
- Methotrexate can treat an early unruptured ectopic pregnancy medically, preserving the tube, provided hCG is low and the patient is stable
The Second Week — the “week of Twos”
- Trophoblast splits into two — cytotrophoblast and syncytiotrophoblast
- Embryoblast splits into two — forming the bilaminar disc: epiblast (columnar, toward the amniotic cavity) and hypoblast (cuboidal, toward the yolk sac)
- Two cavities appear — the amniotic cavity and the primitive yolk sac
- Extraembryonic mesoderm splits into two — somatopleuric and splanchnopleuric, enclosing the chorionic cavity (extraembryonic coelom)
- Prochordal plate forms — a thickening of hypoblast marking the future mouth and the cranial end
- The embryo remains attached by the connecting stalk
The Third Week — the “week of Threes”
- All three germ layers arise from the epiblast — a statement students find surprising but is the single most important fact about gastrulation
- The primitive streak establishes the body axes — cranio-caudal, dorsoventral, and left–right
- Two membranes have no mesoderm — the buccopharyngeal membrane cranially and the cloacal membrane caudally; they later break down to form the mouth and the anus
The Notochord
- Cells from the primitive node migrate cranially to form the notochordal process, which becomes the definitive notochord
- Functions — it forms the primitive axis of the embryo, induces the overlying ectoderm to form the neural plate, and induces the vertebral bodies
- Fate — it disappears where the vertebral bodies form, and persists only as the nucleus pulposus of the intervertebral disc
Neurulation
- Neural crest cells separate from the crests of the folds and migrate widely
- Neural crest derivatives — dorsal root and autonomic ganglia, Schwann cells, suprarenal medulla, melanocytes, meninges (pia and arachnoid), odontoblasts, and most of the bones and connective tissue of the face
- The neural crest is sometimes called the fourth germ layer for the breadth of its contribution
Mesoderm and Somites
| Division of mesoderm | Derivatives |
|---|---|
| Paraxial | Somites — giving sclerotome (vertebrae and ribs), myotome (skeletal muscle) and dermatome (dermis) |
| Intermediate | Urogenital system — kidney and gonad |
| Lateral plate — somatopleuric | Body wall, parietal serous membranes, limb bones |
| Lateral plate — splanchnopleuric | Wall of the gut, visceral serous membranes, heart, blood vessels |
- The first pair of somites appears on day 20, and thereafter about three pairs a day, reaching 42–44 pairs
- Somites are used to age the embryo in the fourth and fifth weeks
- The segmental origin of the myotomes explains the segmental nerve supply of muscle, and so the dermatomes and myotomes of clinical neurology
Establishment of Left–right Asymmetry and Early Circulation
- Cilia at the primitive node beat leftward, creating a flow that establishes the left–right axis — the earliest sign of asymmetry in the embryo
- Their failure gives situs inversus, and in Kartagener syndrome the same dynein defect that immobilises respiratory cilia gives bronchiectasis, sinusitis and situs inversus together
- Blood islands appear in the extraembryonic mesoderm of the yolk sac in the third week; the peripheral cells become endothelium and the central cells become primitive blood cells
- The heart tube forms and begins to beat on day 22 — the first organ to function, because diffusion alone can no longer supply the growing embryo
- Angiogenesis in the embryo proper follows, and the two systems join
Fate of the Primitive Streak and the Body Axes
| Axis | Established by | Molecular signal |
|---|---|---|
| Cranio-caudal | Prochordal plate cranially, primitive streak caudally | HOX genes, expressed in the same order as their position on the chromosome |
| Dorsoventral | Notochord and neural tube | Sonic hedgehog ventrally, BMP dorsally |
| Left–right | Nodal cilia | Nodal and Lefty on the left side |
- The primitive streak regresses caudally and normally disappears by the end of the fourth week
- Its persistence gives a sacrococcygeal teratoma, containing tissue of all three germ layers — the commonest tumour of the newborn, and commoner in girls
- HOX gene mutations cause homeotic transformations, in which one segment develops the character of another — the basis of some vertebral anomalies
Applied Aspects
- Neural tube defects — failure of neuropore closure by day 25–27. Anterior failure gives anencephaly (incompatible with life); posterior failure gives spina bifida, from occulta to meningomyelocele
- Folic acid 400 micrograms daily from before conception reduces the risk by about 70%; it must be started before the neural tube closes, which is why it is given periconceptionally rather than when pregnancy is confirmed
- Alpha-fetoprotein is raised in maternal serum and amniotic fluid in open neural tube defects
- Sacrococcygeal teratoma — a remnant of the primitive streak that fails to regress; the commonest tumour of the newborn
- Chordoma — a rare tumour of notochordal remnants, in the sacrum or the base of the skull
- Neurocristopathies — disorders of neural crest migration: Hirschsprung disease, DiGeorge syndrome, Waardenburg syndrome, neurofibromatosis
- Caudal regression syndrome — insufficient mesoderm at the caudal end of the streak; associated with maternal diabetes, and giving sacral agenesis and lower limb defects
- Situs inversus from failure of nodal cilia; usually harmless, but heterotaxy with isolated organ reversal carries a high rate of complex cardiac malformation
- Twinning after day 13 reflects incomplete splitting of the germ disc itself, and produces conjoined twins
- The notochord persists as the nucleus pulposus, and its degeneration with age underlies intervertebral disc prolapse
Derivatives of Ectoderm
| Subdivision | Derivatives |
|---|---|
| Surface ectoderm | Epidermis, hair, nails, sweat and sebaceous glands, mammary gland; enamel of teeth; lens of the eye; internal ear; anterior pituitary (Rathke pouch); parotid gland; epithelium of the mouth and lower anal canal |
| Neuroectoderm | Brain and spinal cord; retina and optic nerve; posterior pituitary; pineal gland |
| Neural crest | Dorsal root and autonomic ganglia; Schwann cells; suprarenal medulla; melanocytes; pia and arachnoid; odontoblasts; parafollicular C cells; bones and connective tissue of the face; aorticopulmonary septum |
Derivatives of Mesoderm
- All muscle — skeletal, cardiac and smooth (except the muscles of the iris, which are neuroectodermal)
- All connective tissue, bone and cartilage (except in the face)
- Blood, blood vessels, lymphatics, spleen
- Kidney, ureter, gonad and genital ducts — from intermediate mesoderm
- Suprarenal cortex
- Dermis; serous membranes — pleura, pericardium, peritoneum
Derivatives of Endoderm
- Epithelial lining of the gut, from the pharynx to the upper anal canal
- Liver, gall bladder and pancreas
- Epithelium of the respiratory tract, larynx, trachea, bronchi and alveoli
- Thyroid, parathyroid and thymus
- Epithelium of the bladder and most of the urethra
- Middle ear cavity and auditory tube; tonsil
Folding of the Embryo
| Direction | Cause | Result |
|---|---|---|
| Cephalocaudal (longitudinal) | Rapid growth of the neural tube, especially the brain | The developing heart and septum transversum are carried from a position in front of the head to the thorax; the buccopharyngeal membrane comes to lie at the mouth |
| Transverse (lateral) | Growth of the somites | Converts the flat disc into a cylinder; the endoderm is rolled into the gut tube; the body wall closes ventrally; the yolk sac is constricted into the vitelline duct |
- The gut tube is divided into three — foregut, midgut (which retains its connection with the yolk sac) and hindgut
- The septum transversum, carried down by folding, becomes the central tendon of the diaphragm — and it takes its nerve supply, the phrenic (C3, 4, 5), with it
Fate of the Fetal Membranes
| Structure | Function | Fate |
|---|---|---|
| Amnion | Encloses the amniotic fluid; protects and allows movement | Fuses with the chorion; forms the inner covering of the cord |
| Chorion | Chorion frondosum forms the fetal placenta; chorion laeve is smooth | Fuses with the decidua |
| Yolk sac | Early haemopoiesis; source of primordial germ cells; early nutrition | Vitelline duct; normally disappears |
| Allantois | Vestigial in man; involved in early blood formation | Urachus, later the median umbilical ligament |
Organs of Dual or Unexpected Origin
| Organ | Parts and their origins |
|---|---|
| Suprarenal gland | Cortex — mesoderm; medulla — neural crest |
| Pituitary gland | Anterior — surface ectoderm (Rathke pouch); posterior — neuroectoderm |
| Retina and optic nerve | Neuroectoderm — an outgrowth of the brain, not a peripheral nerve |
| Anal canal | Above the pectinate line — endoderm (hindgut); below — ectoderm (proctodeum) |
| Tooth | Enamel — ectoderm; dentine, cementum and pulp — mesoderm and neural crest |
| Diaphragm | Septum transversum, pleuroperitoneal membranes, dorsal mesentery and body wall — four sources |
| Iris muscles | Neuroectoderm — the only smooth muscle not of mesodermal origin |
- Dual origin explains dual behaviour — the two parts of the anal canal differ in epithelium, blood supply, nerve supply, lymphatic drainage and the type of carcinoma they develop, all following the germ layer boundary
The Gut Tube After Folding
| Division | Extent | Artery | Derivatives |
|---|---|---|---|
| Foregut | Pharynx to the duodenum at the entry of the bile duct | Coeliac trunk | Oesophagus, stomach, upper duodenum, liver, gall bladder, pancreas, respiratory tract |
| Midgut | Lower duodenum to the junction of the proximal two-thirds and distal third of the transverse colon | Superior mesenteric | Jejunum, ileum, caecum, appendix, ascending and most of the transverse colon |
| Hindgut | Distal third of the transverse colon to the upper anal canal | Inferior mesenteric | Distal transverse, descending and sigmoid colon, rectum, upper anal canal, bladder and most of the urethra |
- The artery follows the embryological division, not the anatomical one — which is why the blood supply changes abruptly in the middle of the transverse colon and at the middle of the duodenum, and why these are watershed zones vulnerable to ischaemia
- Referred pain follows the same rule — foregut pain to the epigastrium, midgut to the umbilicus, hindgut to the suprapubic region
Applied Aspects
- Failure of ventral body wall closure — omphalocele (herniation into the cord, covered by amnion, with associated anomalies) and gastroschisis (a defect lateral to the cord, uncovered, usually isolated)
- MECKEL diverticulum — persistence of the proximal vitelline duct; the rule of 2s: 2% of people, 2 feet from the ileocaecal valve, 2 inches long, 2 types of ectopic tissue (gastric and pancreatic), often symptomatic before age 2
- Urachal anomalies — a patent urachus leaks urine at the umbilicus; a urachal cyst or sinus may become infected
- Ectopia vesicae — failure of the infra-umbilical body wall to close, exposing the posterior bladder wall
- Amniocentesis at 15–18 weeks samples fetal cells for karyotyping; chorionic villus sampling at 10–12 weeks is earlier but carries a slightly higher risk
Development of the Placenta
- Anchoring villi attach to the decidua; free (floating) villi hang in the intervillous space and do the exchanging
- Cytotrophoblastic shell anchors the whole placenta to the maternal tissue
Structure at Term
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Shape and size | Discoid, 15–20 cm across, 3 cm thick, 500–600 g |
| Maternal surface | Rough, dark red, divided into 15–20 cotyledons by decidual septa |
| Fetal surface | Smooth, shiny, covered by amnion; the umbilical cord is attached near the centre with vessels radiating from it |
| Intervillous space | Contains about 150 mL of maternal blood, replaced 3 to 4 times a minute |
| Cord | Two arteries and one vein in Wharton jelly; about 50 cm long |
The Placental Barrier
| Layer | Early pregnancy | At term |
|---|---|---|
| Syncytiotrophoblast | Complete | Thinned, with syncytial knots |
| Cytotrophoblast | Complete | Largely absent |
| Villous mesenchyme | Abundant | Much reduced |
| Fetal capillary endothelium | Central | Dilated and peripheral |
| Total thickness | About 25 micrometres | About 2 micrometres |
- The barrier thins tenfold as pregnancy advances, because the fetus grows faster than the placenta and exchange must keep pace
- It also becomes progressively less protective against drugs and infection
Functions of the Placenta
- Respiratory — oxygen and carbon dioxide by simple diffusion; assisted by the higher affinity of fetal haemoglobin and the double Bohr effect
- Nutritive — glucose by facilitated diffusion; amino acids, iron and calcium by active transport against a gradient
- Excretory — urea, creatinine, bilirubin
- Endocrine — hCG (maintains the corpus luteum for the first 10 weeks), human placental lactogen (diabetogenic, spares glucose for the fetus), oestrogen and progesterone
- Immunological — transfers maternal IgG from about 20 weeks, giving passive immunity for the first months of life
- Barrier — incomplete; most drugs and many organisms cross
Amniotic Fluid
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Volume | About 1000 mL at 36 weeks, falling to 800 mL at term |
| Source | Early — maternal and amniotic secretion; later chiefly fetal urine |
| Removal | Fetal swallowing, and absorption across the membranes |
| Turnover | Completely replaced about every 3 hours |
| Functions | Cushions the fetus; allows movement and so limb and lung development; maintains temperature; prevents adhesions; assists cervical dilatation in labour |
- Oligohydramnios — too little; from renal agenesis, obstructive uropathy or ruptured membranes. Causes POTTER sequence: pulmonary hypoplasia, limb deformity and a characteristic flattened face
- Polyhydramnios — too much; from oesophageal or duodenal atresia, anencephaly (impaired swallowing), or maternal diabetes
- The relationship is logical — if the fetus cannot pass urine there is too little fluid; if it cannot swallow there is too much
The Placental Circulations
| Circulation | Route |
|---|---|
| Fetal | Two umbilical arteries → chorionic plate → villous capillaries → one umbilical vein |
| Maternal | Spiral arteries of the decidua → intervillous space (bathing the villi directly) → endometrial veins |
- The two circulations never mix normally — they are separated by the placental barrier; this is why fetal and maternal blood groups may differ safely, and why a breach at delivery causes Rh sensitisation
- About 150 mL of maternal blood in the intervillous space is replaced 3 to 4 times a minute
- Spiral arteries are invaded and remodelled by trophoblast into wide low-resistance channels; failure of this remodelling is central to pre-eclampsia and to growth restriction
- Uterine contractions reduce intervillous flow, which is why prolonged or excessive contraction causes fetal distress
Placental Hormones
| Hormone | Source | Peak | Function |
|---|---|---|---|
| HCG | Syncytiotrophoblast | 8–10 weeks | Maintains the corpus luteum until the placenta takes over; the basis of the pregnancy test |
| Human placental lactogen | Syncytiotrophoblast | Rises to term | Diabetogenic — induces maternal insulin resistance so that glucose is spared for the fetus; the reason gestational diabetes appears |
| Progesterone | Syncytiotrophoblast | Rises to term | Maintains the endometrium; relaxes smooth muscle, causing constipation, reflux and ureteric dilatation |
| Oestrogen | Feto-placental unit — the placenta lacks the enzymes to make it alone | Rises to term | Uterine growth and breast development |
| Relaxin | Corpus luteum and placenta | — | Softens the pelvic ligaments and the cervix |
- Oestrogen synthesis needs both fetus and placenta — the fetal suprarenal supplies the androgen precursor and the placenta aromatises it, so falling oestriol was once used as a measure of fetal wellbeing
Applied Aspects
- Rh isoimmunisation — prevented by anti-D immunoglobulin to Rh-negative mothers at 28 weeks and after delivery, and after any sensitising event
- Torch infections — Toxoplasma, Rubella, Cytomegalovirus, Herpes, and syphilis and HIV, all cross and cause congenital disease
- Placental insufficiency gives intrauterine growth restriction; assessed by ultrasound and umbilical artery Doppler
- Retained placenta is a cause of postpartum haemorrhage; the placenta must always be examined for completeness after delivery
- Cord prolapse is an obstetric emergency — the presenting part compresses the cord and the fetal circulation fails within minutes
Definition
A teratogen is any agent that can cause a structural or functional abnormality in the developing embryo or fetus.
- About 3% of newborns have a major congenital anomaly; the cause is unknown in half
- Genetic causes account for about 25%, environmental for about 10%, and the rest are multifactorial
Principles of Teratology
- Susceptibility depends on the genotype of the conceptus and of the mother
- Susceptibility depends on the stage at exposure — the single most important principle
- Teratogens act by specific mechanisms on developing cells
Critical Periods
| Period | Timing | Effect of an insult |
|---|---|---|
| Pre-embryonic | Weeks 1–2 | "all OR none" — the conceptus either dies or recovers completely, because the cells are still totipotent |
| Embryonic | Weeks 3–8 | The period OF greatest sensitivity — organogenesis; major structural malformations |
| Fetal | Week 9 to birth | Growth restriction and functional defects, chiefly of the brain; major malformations are unusual |
| Organ | Most sensitive period |
|---|---|
| Central nervous system | Weeks 3–6 (and it remains vulnerable throughout) |
| Heart | Weeks 3–6 |
| Limbs | Weeks 4–7 |
| Eye | Weeks 4–8 |
| Palate | Weeks 6–9 |
| External genitalia | Weeks 7–12 |
Important Teratogens
| Agent | Effect |
|---|---|
| Thalidomide | Phocomelia (limb reduction) — the case that established the science of teratology |
| Alcohol | Fetal alcohol syndrome — growth restriction, microcephaly, short palpebral fissures, smooth philtrum, mental retardation; the commonest preventable cause of mental retardation |
| Phenytoin | Fetal hydantoin syndrome; cleft lip and palate |
| Sodium valproate | Neural tube defects |
| Warfarin | Nasal hypoplasia, stippled epiphyses; replaced by heparin, which does not cross |
| ACE inhibitors | Renal failure, oligohydramnios |
| Tetracycline | Stained teeth and impaired bone growth |
| Isotretinoin | Craniofacial, cardiac and CNS defects; strict contraception required |
| Rubella | Cataract, deafness, cardiac defects (PDA) — the "classic triad" |
| Cytomegalovirus, Toxoplasma | Microcephaly, intracranial calcification, chorioretinitis |
| Maternal diabetes | Caudal regression, cardiac defects, macrosomia |
| Ionising radiation | Microcephaly, growth restriction |
Applied Aspects
- Prescribe in pregnancy only when the benefit outweighs the risk, and prefer drugs with a long safety record
Definition and Incidence
Twinning is the development of two fetuses in a single pregnancy, either from two zygotes or by the splitting of one.
- Dizygotic twins are about twice as common as monozygotic
- Monozygotic twinning occurs at a constant rate of about 1 in 250 worldwide; dizygotic rates vary with race, maternal age, parity and fertility treatment
Dizygotic (fraternal) Twins
- From the fertilisation of two ova by two sperm
- Genetically no more alike than ordinary siblings; may be of different sex
- Always two amnions, two chorions and two placentae (which may fuse and appear as one)
- Frequency increased by raised FSH — maternal age, high parity, ovulation induction and IVF; also familial through the mother
Monozygotic (identical) Twins
From a single zygote that splits. The membranes depend entirely on when the split occurs.
| Time of splitting | Stage | Chorion | Amnion | Frequency |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Days 1–3 | Before the trophoblast differentiates | Two (dichorionic) | Two | About 30% |
| Days 4–8 | Inner cell mass splits | One (monochorionic) | Two | About 70% — the commonest |
| Days 8–13 | After the amnion has formed | One | One (monoamniotic) | About 1% |
| After day 13 | Incomplete splitting of the germ disc | One | One | Conjoined twins — rare |
Complications
| Complication | Which twins | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Twin-to-twin transfusion syndrome | Monochorionic only | Vascular anastomoses in the shared placenta; one twin becomes anaemic and growth-restricted with oligohydramnios, the other plethoric with polyhydramnios |
| Cord entanglement | Monoamniotic | A major cause of loss; delivery is planned early |
| Conjoined twins | Split after day 13 | Classified by the site of union — thoracopagus is commonest |
| Preterm labour, growth restriction, pre-eclampsia | All twins | Twin pregnancy is high risk throughout |
| Malpresentation and postpartum haemorrhage | All twins | The uterus is overdistended |
Applied Aspects
- Chorionicity is determined by ultrasound in the first trimester, and this is the single most important assessment in a twin pregnancy, since monochorionic twins carry a far higher risk
- The "lambda" or twin-peak sign indicates dichorionic; the "T" sign indicates monochorionic
- Twins of different sex are necessarily dizygotic; twins of the same sex may be either
- Vanishing twin — one sac is seen early and later disappears; commoner than once thought
- Monozygotic twins are used to separate genetic from environmental influence, and their discordance for a disease shows how much is not genetic
Definition
Neural tube defects arise from the failure of the neural folds to fuse and of the neuropores to close by the end of the fourth week.
- Anterior neuropore closes on day 25; posterior on day 27
- Among the commonest congenital anomalies, and largely preventable
Classification
| Defect | Site | Features |
|---|---|---|
| Anencephaly | Failure of the anterior neuropore | Absent cranial vault and cerebral hemispheres; incompatible with life; associated with polyhydramnios because the fetus cannot swallow |
| Encephalocele | Defect in the skull, usually occipital | Herniation of meninges with or without brain |
| Spina bifida occulta | Failure of the vertebral arches to fuse; the cord is normal | Commonest, about 10% of people; usually asymptomatic; marked by a tuft of hair, a dimple or a naevus |
| Meningocele | Meninges herniate through the defect | Neural tissue normal; usually no neurological deficit |
| Meningomyelocele | Meninges and spinal cord or roots herniate | Paraplegia, sensory loss, bladder and bowel involvement, club foot; commonly with hydrocephalus and Arnold–Chiari malformation |
| Rachischisis | The neural tube remains completely open | The most severe form |
Diagnosis
- Maternal serum alpha-fetoprotein is raised in open defects, measured at 16–18 weeks
- Amniotic fluid AFP and acetylcholinesterase confirm it
- Ultrasound at 18–20 weeks shows the defect; the "lemon" and "banana" signs of the skull and cerebellum are indirect markers
- AFP is not raised in closed defects such as spina bifida occulta or a skin-covered meningocele
Prevention
- The neural tube closes by day 27, often before the woman knows she is pregnant — which is why supplementation after a positive test is too late
- Food fortification has reduced the incidence substantially where it has been implemented
Applied Aspects
- Risk factors — folate deficiency, a previously affected child (recurrence about 4%), maternal diabetes, obesity, sodium valproate and carbamazepine, and hyperthermia in early pregnancy
- Meningomyelocele is closed surgically within 48 hours to prevent infection; a shunt is usually needed for the associated hydrocephalus
- Fetal surgery before 26 weeks improves motor outcome and reduces the need for shunting, though it carries maternal risk
- Lifelong care is needed for bladder and bowel management, orthopaedic deformity and pressure sores; latex allergy is unusually common in these children
- Tethered cord syndrome may present later with deteriorating gait or bladder function as the child grows
Definition
The umbilical cord is the connection between the fetus and the placenta, formed by the fusion of the connecting stalk and the vitelline duct, covered by amnion.
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Length | About 50–55 cm |
| Diameter | 1–2 cm |
| Covering | Amnion — no skin |
| Ground substance | Wharton jelly — mucoid connective tissue that prevents kinking and compression |
| Vessels | Two arteries and one vein |
| Spiral | Usually twisted to the left, about 40 turns |
The Vessels
| Vessel | Number | Carries | Fate after birth |
|---|---|---|---|
| Umbilical arteries | Two | Deoxygenated blood from fetus to placenta | Medial umbilical ligaments (the proximal parts remain as the superior vesical arteries) |
| Umbilical vein | One (the right disappears) | Oxygenated blood from placenta to fetus | Ligamentum teres in the free margin of the falciform ligament |
Contents in Early Development
- Vitelline (omphalomesenteric) duct and vessels — normally obliterated
- Allantois — becomes the urachus, then the median umbilical ligament
- Physiological umbilical herniation — the midgut loop occupies the cord from the 6th to the 10th week, because the abdominal cavity is too small, and then returns
Applied Aspects
- Single umbilical artery — in about 1% of cords; associated with renal, cardiac and chromosomal anomalies in up to a quarter, so the baby must be examined carefully
- Cord prolapse — the cord descends ahead of the presenting part and is compressed; an obstetric emergency requiring immediate delivery
- Nuchal cord — the cord round the neck in about a quarter of deliveries; usually harmless
- True knots occur in about 1%; false knots are merely vascular loops and are of no significance
- Cord blood is used for blood gases at delivery, and is banked as a source of haemopoietic stem cells
- Umbilical vein catheterisation in the newborn gives rapid vascular access in resuscitation, since the vein remains patent for several days
- Delayed cord clamping by 1 to 3 minutes transfers additional blood to the infant and improves iron stores — of real value where anaemia is prevalent
Remnants at the Umbilicus
| Structure | Remnant of | Anomaly if it persists |
|---|---|---|
| Ligamentum teres | Umbilical vein | Recanalises in portal hypertension → caput medusae |
| Medial umbilical ligaments | Umbilical arteries | — |
| Median umbilical ligament | Urachus (allantois) | Urachal fistula, sinus or cyst |
| (Obliterated) vitelline duct | Yolk sac stalk | MECKEL diverticulum, umbilical fistula, sinus, or a fibrous band causing volvulus |
Definition
Chromosomal abnormalities are alterations in the number (numerical) or structure of chromosomes, and account for a large share of congenital disease and of spontaneous abortion.
- Present in about 50% of first-trimester spontaneous abortions and in about 0.6% of live births
Mechanisms
| Mechanism | Description | Result |
|---|---|---|
| Non-disjunction | Failure of chromosomes to separate at meiosis | Trisomy or monosomy |
| Anaphase lag | A chromosome fails to reach the pole | Monosomy |
| Mosaicism | Non-disjunction after fertilisation | Two cell lines; a milder phenotype |
| Translocation | Exchange of segments between non-homologous chromosomes | Robertsonian translocation causes familial Down syndrome |
| Deletion | Loss of a segment | Cri-du-chat (5p ) |
| Non-disjunction of sex chromosomes | — | Turner and Klinefelter syndromes |
Autosomal Trisomies
| Syndrome | Karyotype | Incidence | Features |
|---|---|---|---|
| Down | Trisomy 21 (47,XX or XY, +21) | 1 in 700 | Mental retardation; flat facies with upslanting palpebral fissures; epicanthic folds; single palmar crease; hypotonia; congenital heart disease (especially atrioventricular septal defect); duodenal atresia; raised risk of leukaemia and of early Alzheimer disease |
| Edwards | Trisomy 18 | 1 in 5000 | Clenched hand with overlapping fingers; rocker-bottom feet; prominent occiput; micrognathia; most die within a year |
| PATAU | Trisomy 13 | 1 in 15,000 | Cleft lip and palate; polydactyly; microphthalmia; holoprosencephaly; usually fatal in infancy |
- 95% of Down syndrome is free trisomy 21 from maternal non-disjunction, and the risk rises steeply with maternal age
- About 4% is due to a robertsonian translocation, usually 14;21 — this form is familial, independent of maternal age, and carries a high recurrence risk, so parental karyotyping is essential
- About 1% is mosaic, with milder features
Sex Chromosome Abnormalities
| Syndrome | Karyotype | Features |
|---|---|---|
| TURNER | 45,X | Female phenotype; short stature; webbed neck; widely spaced nipples; coarctation of the aorta; streak ovaries with primary amenorrhoea and infertility; intelligence usually normal. The only viable monosomy |
| Klinefelter | 47,XXY | Male phenotype; tall with long limbs; small firm testes; gynaecomastia; infertility from tubular hyalinisation; the commonest cause of male hypogonadism |
| Triple X | 47,XXX | Usually normal; mild learning difficulty |
| XYY | 47,XYY | Tall stature; usually normal |
Applied Aspects
- Antenatal screening — the double marker at 11–13 weeks with nuchal translucency, or the quadruple marker at 15–20 weeks; cell-free fetal DNA is non-invasive with a very high detection rate
- In Down syndrome the pattern is low AFP, low oestriol, high hCG and high inhibin A
- Screening gives a risk, not a diagnosis; confirmation requires karyotyping of cells from amniocentesis or chorionic villus sampling
- Barr body counting was formerly used for sex chromosome disorders; the number is one fewer than the number of X chromosomes
- Genetic counselling must be non-directive, and in India must also contend with the legal prohibition on disclosing fetal sex
Definition
The amnion is the innermost fetal membrane, enclosing the amniotic cavity and its fluid, in which the fetus develops.
- Appears in the second week as a cavity within the epiblast
- It is avascular and lined by a single layer of amniotic epithelium on a thin connective tissue layer
- As it expands it obliterates the chorionic cavity and fuses with the chorion by about the 12th week
Amniotic Fluid
| Stage | Volume | Chief source |
|---|---|---|
| 12 weeks | 50 mL | Maternal plasma and amniotic secretion |
| 20 weeks | 400 mL | Fetal urine begins to contribute |
| 36 weeks | 1000 mL — the maximum | Chiefly fetal urine |
| Term | About 800 mL | Fetal urine |
- Composition — 99% water, with electrolytes, protein, urea, creatinine, and desquamated fetal cells, lanugo and vernix
- Removed by fetal swallowing (about 400 mL a day) and by absorption across the membranes
- Turnover is complete about every 3 hours
Functions
- Mechanical protection — cushions the fetus against injury
- Permits fetal movement, which is essential for musculoskeletal and lung development
- Maintains a constant temperature
- Prevents adhesion between the fetus and the amnion
- Allows symmetrical growth
- In labour — the bag of forewaters helps to dilate the cervix, and the fluid lubricates the birth canal and dilutes organisms
Disorders of Volume
| Condition | Definition | Causes | Consequences |
|---|---|---|---|
| Oligohydramnios | Less than 200 mL; amniotic fluid index below 5 cm | Renal agenesis, posterior urethral valves, ruptured membranes, placental insufficiency, post-maturity | POTTER sequence — pulmonary hypoplasia (the cause of death), flattened facies, limb deformity, club foot |
| Polyhydramnios | More than 2000 mL | Oesophageal or duodenal atresia, anencephaly (impaired swallowing); maternal diabetes; twin-to-twin transfusion; fetal hydrops | Preterm labour, malpresentation, cord prolapse, postpartum haemorrhage |
Applied Aspects
- Amniocentesis at 15–18 weeks under ultrasound guidance; used for karyotyping, AFP, and assessment of lung maturity by the lecithin:sphingomyelin ratio. Miscarriage risk about 0.5%
- Meconium-stained liquor suggests fetal distress and carries the risk of meconium aspiration syndrome
- Premature rupture of the membranes risks ascending infection (chorioamnionitis) and cord prolapse
- Amniotic fluid embolism is rare but often fatal, causing sudden collapse with disseminated intravascular coagulation
- Amniotic band syndrome — strands of ruptured amnion encircle fetal parts and cause constriction rings or amputation
- Ultrasound assessment of liquor volume is a routine part of fetal wellbeing assessment, and its reduction is an early sign of placental insufficiency
Prenatal Periods
| Period | Duration | Chief events |
|---|---|---|
| Pre-embryonic | Weeks 1–2 | Fertilisation, cleavage, implantation, bilaminar disc |
| Embryonic | Weeks 3–8 | Organogenesis — all major organ systems appear; the period of greatest teratogenic risk |
| Fetal | Week 9 to birth | Growth and functional maturation |
Milestones of Development
| Time | Event |
|---|---|
| Day 1 | Fertilisation in the ampulla |
| Day 4 | Morula enters the uterus |
| Day 6–7 | Implantation begins |
| Week 2 | Bilaminar disc; two cavities |
| Week 3 | Primitive streak; gastrulation; notochord; neural plate; the heart begins to beat on day 22 |
| Day 25 / 27 | Anterior / posterior neuropore closes |
| Week 4 | Folding; pharyngeal arches; limb buds; somites |
| Week 8 | End of the embryonic period; recognisably human |
| Week 12 | External genitalia distinguishable |
| Weeks 16–20 | Quickening — movements felt by the mother |
| Week 24 | Type II pneumocytes begin surfactant production; the limit of viability |
| Weeks 34–36 | Adequate surfactant; testes descend |
| Week 38–40 | Term |
Estimating Gestational Age
- Naegele rule — expected date of delivery = first day of the last menstrual period + 9 months + 7 days
- Fertilisation age is about 2 weeks less than menstrual age; obstetric dating uses menstrual age, embryology uses fertilisation age — a constant source of confusion
- Crown–rump length is the most accurate measure in the first trimester; biparietal diameter and femur length later
Fetal Growth and Weight
| Gestation | Crown–rump length | Weight |
|---|---|---|
| Week 20 | 16 cm | 300 g |
| Week 28 | 25 cm | 1100 g |
| Week 40 | 36 cm | 3200–3400 g |
- Weight gain is greatest in the last trimester, which is why preterm infants are so small and why placental insufficiency at that stage is so damaging
Applied Aspects
- Accurate dating determines everything — the interpretation of screening tests, the timing of delivery, and the diagnosis of growth restriction. A first-trimester scan is the most reliable
- Low birth weight is under 2500 g, and may be from prematurity or from growth restriction; the distinction matters greatly for management. India has one of the highest rates in the world
- Symmetrical growth restriction suggests an early insult — infection or chromosomal; asymmetrical (head spared) suggests late placental insufficiency
- Viability is conventionally 24 weeks, but survival depends heavily on the availability of neonatal intensive care
- Antenatal corticosteroids between 24 and 34 weeks accelerate surfactant production and are among the most effective interventions in obstetrics
Early Development
The heart develops from splanchnopleuric mesoderm of the cardiogenic area, cranial to the buccopharyngeal membrane, and is the first organ to function.
| Dilatation (from caudal to cranial) | Adult derivative |
|---|---|
| Sinus venosus | Right horn → smooth part of the right atrium (sinus venarum), SVC and coronary sinus; left horn → coronary sinus and oblique vein |
| Primitive atrium | Rough (trabeculated) parts of both atria and the auricles |
| Primitive ventricle | Trabeculated part of the left ventricle |
| BULBUS cordis | Trabeculated right ventricle (conus); the smooth outflow of both ventricles — conus arteriosus and aortic vestibule |
| Truncus arteriosus | Ascending aorta and pulmonary trunk |
- The smooth parts of the atria come from absorbed venous structures — the right from the sinus venosus, the left from the absorbed pulmonary veins; the rough parts are the original atrium
- The crista terminalis marks the junction of the smooth and rough parts in the right atrium — visible on the interior of the adult heart
Septation of the Atria
- Blood can pass right to left before birth but not left to right, because the flap opens only one way — the whole point of the arrangement
- Probe patency of the foramen ovale persists in about 25% of adults without any functional consequence
Septation of the Ventricles and Outflow
- Muscular interventricular septum grows up from the apex, leaving the interventricular foramen
- The membranous part closes it last, formed from the right and left bulbar ridges and the inferior endocardial cushion, at about the 7th week
- TRUNCO-conal (aorticopulmonary) septum — formed by neural crest cells, it grows in a spiral, which is why the aorta and pulmonary trunk twist round each other
- Endocardial cushions form the atrioventricular valves and contribute to both the atrial and ventricular septa
Fate of the Aortic Arches
| Arch | Derivative |
|---|---|
| 1st | Maxillary artery (largely disappears) |
| 2nd | Stapedial and hyoid arteries |
| 3rd | Common carotid and the first part of the internal carotid |
| 4th | Left — arch of the aorta; right — proximal right subclavian artery |
| 5th | Disappears (or never forms) |
| 6th | Pulmonary arteries; on the left the distal part persists as the ductus arteriosus |
- The asymmetry of the recurrent laryngeal nerves follows from this — each hooks round the sixth arch of its side; on the right the sixth disappears so the nerve ascends to the fourth arch, the subclavian artery, while on the left it stays with the ductus arteriosus, hooking round the arch of the aorta
Development of the Venous System
| Fetal vein | Adult derivative |
|---|---|
| Right anterior cardinal + right common cardinal | Superior vena cava |
| Left anterior cardinal | Left brachiocephalic vein (the anastomosis) and the oblique vein of the left atrium |
| Posterior, subcardinal and supracardinal veins | Inferior vena cava — assembled from several segments, which is why its anomalies are so varied |
| Right vitelline vein | Hepatic portion of the IVC, hepatic sinusoids, portal vein |
| Left umbilical vein | Persists to carry placental blood; becomes the ligamentum teres |
| Right umbilical vein | Disappears |
- The venous system is at first symmetrical and becomes asymmetrical by the development of left-to-right anastomoses — the blood is shunted to the right side, and the left channels regress
- This is why the left brachiocephalic vein is longer and crosses the midline
- Anomalies include a persistent left superior vena cava draining into the coronary sinus, and a double or left-sided IVC — important to recognise before retroperitoneal surgery
Applied Aspects
- Ventricular septal defect — the commonest congenital cardiac anomaly; a left-to-right shunt, and if large, pulmonary hypertension and eventual eisenmenger syndrome with shunt reversal and cyanosis
- Atrial septal defect — ostium secundum is the commonest; ostium primum is a defect of the endocardial cushions and is associated with Down syndrome
- Tetralogy OF FALLOT — from unequal division of the truncus by an anteriorly displaced conal septum: pulmonary stenosis, VSD, overriding aorta and right ventricular hypertrophy. The commonest cyanotic lesion beyond infancy
- Transposition of the great arteries — the aorticopulmonary septum fails to spiral, so the aorta arises from the right ventricle; incompatible with life unless a shunt exists
- Persistent truncus arteriosus and other outflow anomalies are neural crest defects, and occur with DiGeorge syndrome (22q11 deletion)
- Dextrocardia results from looping to the left; harmless when part of complete situs inversus, but serious with isolated dextrocardia
- Coarctation of the aorta — narrowing near the ductus; gives upper limb hypertension with weak, delayed femoral pulses and rib notching from collateral intercostal arteries
- Patent ductus arteriosus — the sixth arch derivative fails to close; a continuous machinery murmur, common after congenital rubella and in prematurity
- Double aortic arch and aberrant right subclavian artery — vascular rings from persistence of arch segments that should regress; they compress the trachea and oesophagus, causing stridor and dysphagia lusoria
- Ostium primum defect with an atrioventricular canal is a failure of the endocardial cushions and is strongly associated with Down syndrome
- Ectopia cordis — failure of the ventral body wall to close, so the heart lies outside the thorax; usually fatal
- The heart is the organ most often malformed, affecting about 8 per 1000 live births, because its development is so complex and so compressed in time
- Fetal echocardiography at 18 to 22 weeks detects most major structural lesions and allows delivery to be planned where surgery is available
- Maternal diabetes and rubella are the two environmental causes most often identified, and both are preventable
General Plan
The pharyngeal (branchial) apparatus consists of arches, pouches, clefts and membranes, appearing in the fourth and fifth weeks and forming most of the head and neck.
- Six arches form, but the fifth disappears and the sixth is rudimentary externally — so four are visible
- Each arch has a core of mesoderm covered by ectoderm outside and endoderm inside, and contains a cartilage, a muscle component, an artery and a nerve
- The skeletal and connective tissue of the arches is derived from neural crest, and the muscle from mesoderm
Derivatives of the Arches
| Arch | Nerve | Muscles | Skeletal derivatives |
|---|---|---|---|
| First (mandibular) | Trigeminal (V3) | Muscles of mastication, mylohyoid, anterior belly of digastric, tensor tympani, tensor veli palatini | Malleus and incus; maxilla, mandible, zygomatic and squamous temporal; sphenomandibular ligament (from MECKEL cartilage) |
| Second (hyoid) | Facial (VII) | Muscles of facial expression, stapedius, stylohyoid, posterior belly of digastric | Stapes, styloid process, stylohyoid ligament, lesser cornu and upper body of the hyoid (reichert cartilage) |
| Third | Glossopharyngeal (IX) | Stylopharyngeus | Greater cornu and lower body of the hyoid |
| Fourth | Vagus — superior laryngeal branch | Cricothyroid, levator veli palatini, constrictors of the pharynx | Thyroid and cuneiform cartilages |
| Sixth | Vagus — recurrent laryngeal branch | All intrinsic laryngeal muscles except cricothyroid | Cricoid, arytenoid and corniculate cartilages |
Derivatives of the Pouches (endoderm)
| Pouch | Derivatives |
|---|---|
| First | Tubotympanic recess → middle ear cavity and auditory (Eustachian) tube |
| Second | Crypts of the palatine tonsil |
| Third | Dorsal → inferior parathyroid; ventral → thymus |
| Fourth | Dorsal → superior parathyroid; ventral → ultimobranchial body → parafollicular C cells |
- The inferior parathyroid comes from the third pouch and the superior from the fourth — the reverse of what the names suggest
- The explanation is the descent of the thymus, which drags the third-pouch parathyroid down past the fourth-pouch gland
- This is why an ectopic inferior parathyroid may lie in the mediastinum, and why the search at surgery goes there
Clefts and Membranes
- Only the first cleft (ectoderm) persists, forming the external acoustic meatus
- The second arch overgrows the second, third and fourth clefts, burying them as the cervical sinus, which normally disappears
- The first membrane becomes the tympanic membrane — ectoderm outside, endoderm inside, with mesoderm between; the only three-layered membrane to persist
The Arteries of the Arches and the Development of the Tongue
| Arch | Artery becomes |
|---|---|
| First | Maxillary artery |
| Second | Stapedial and hyoid arteries |
| Third | Common carotid and proximal internal carotid |
| Fourth | Left: arch of the aorta. Right: proximal subclavian |
| Sixth | Pulmonary arteries; on the left the ductus arteriosus |
- The recurrent laryngeal nerve of each side hooks round the artery of the sixth arch. On the right the sixth arch artery disappears, so the nerve rises to hook round the fourth — the subclavian artery. On the left the sixth persists as the ductus arteriosus, so the nerve stays low, round the arch of the aorta
- The tongue mucosa is arch-derived, and its nerve supply records this — first arch (V) in front, third arch (IX) behind, with taste in front carried by the second arch nerve (VII, chorda tympani) because the second arch contribution was overgrown
- The muscles of the tongue come from occipital myotomes, not from the arches, and are therefore supplied by the hypoglossal nerve
Applied Aspects
- Branchial cyst — a remnant of the cervical sinus; a painless swelling at the anterior border of sternocleidomastoid at the junction of its upper and middle thirds, usually presenting in young adults
- Branchial fistula — opens at the same site externally and into the tonsillar fossa internally, following the second pouch and cleft
- Digeorge syndrome (22q11 deletion) — failure of the third and fourth pouches: absent thymus (T cell deficiency, infection) and absent parathyroids (hypocalcaemic tetany), with cardiac outflow anomalies and facial dysmorphism — all neural crest and pouch derivatives together
- Treacher Collins syndrome — first arch hypoplasia with malar and mandibular underdevelopment and ear anomalies
- Pierre Robin sequence — mandibular hypoplasia causes the tongue to obstruct palatal closure, giving cleft palate and airway obstruction
- Referred otalgia is explained by arch nerves — the ear receives V, VII, IX and X, so disease anywhere in their territories can present as earache with a normal ear
- Ectopic thymus or parathyroid anywhere along the path of descent, from the angle of the mandible to the mediastinum
- Preauricular sinus and skin tags — from faulty fusion of the auricular hillocks of the first and second arches around the first cleft
- Congenital deafness may follow anomalies of the ossicles, which are first and second arch derivatives
- Ankyloglossia (tongue tie) — the frenulum fails to regress, restricting protrusion and interfering with feeding and speech
- Hemifacial microsomia — underdevelopment of first and second arch derivatives on one side, the second commonest facial anomaly after cleft lip and palate
- Retinoic acid and isotretinoin are potent disruptors of neural crest migration, producing craniofacial, cardiac outflow and thymic defects together — a pattern that follows directly from the arch anatomy
- The arch origin explains referred pain and the grouping of anomalies: structures of one arch tend to be affected together because they share an origin, a nerve and a blood supply
- Thyroglossal cyst arises from the median pharyngeal floor rather than from an arch, and lies in the midline — which is how it is distinguished from a branchial cyst at the bedside
- Cystic hygroma — a lymphatic malformation of the posterior triangle from failure of the jugular lymph sacs to connect; it is brilliantly transilluminant and associated with Turner syndrome
- First arch syndromes arise from insufficient neural crest migration, and give the underdeveloped mandible and malar bones of Treacher Collins syndrome
- The middle ear ossicles derive from the first and second arches, so external ear anomalies are frequently accompanied by conductive deafness — hearing must always be tested
- Palatal muscles come from the fourth arch except tensor veli palatini, which is first arch; this is why the tensor is supplied by V and everything else by X
- Pharyngeal pouch derivatives are all epithelial, which is why their failure produces glandular rather than skeletal defects — thymus and parathyroid in DiGeorge syndrome
Formation and Divisions
The primitive gut tube is formed from endoderm incorporated into the embryo by folding; its muscle and connective tissue come from splanchnopleuric mesoderm.
| Division | Extent | Artery | Nerve |
|---|---|---|---|
| Foregut | Pharynx to the duodenum as far as the opening of the bile duct | Coeliac trunk | Vagus |
| Midgut | From the bile duct opening to the junction of the proximal two-thirds and distal third of the transverse colon | Superior mesenteric artery | Vagus |
| Hindgut | Distal third of the transverse colon to the upper anal canal | Inferior mesenteric artery | Pelvic splanchnic nerves (S2–S4) |
- The artery defines the division, not the appearance of the gut — which is why the transection point in the transverse colon looks arbitrary but is not
- The dividing line matters clinically: it is the watershed between the two mesenteric territories, and the site of ischaemic colitis at the splenic flexure
Rotation of the Midgut
- The rotation explains the adult arrangement — why the duodenum passes behind the superior mesenteric artery, why the transverse colon crosses in front of it, and why the caecum ends in the right iliac fossa
- The caecum descends last, which is why its position is the most variable and why the appendix may be found anywhere from the subhepatic region downward
Development of Individual Organs
| Organ | Origin | Key point |
|---|---|---|
| Oesophagus and trachea | Foregut, divided by the tracheo-oesophageal septum | Incomplete division → tracheo-oesophageal fistula |
| Stomach | Fusiform dilatation of the foregut | Rotates 90° clockwise about its long axis, so the left vagus comes to lie anteriorly and the right posteriorly; the dorsal mesogastrium forms the greater omentum |
| Liver | Hepatic diverticulum from the foregut into the septum transversum | The largest organ in the fetus; haemopoietic from 6 weeks |
| Pancreas | Dorsal and ventral buds | The ventral bud rotates behind the duodenum and fuses with the dorsal; it forms the uncinate process and the lower head |
| Spleen | Mesoderm of the dorsal mesogastrium — not endoderm | The only foregut-related organ that is not endodermal |
| Hindgut and cloaca | Divided by the UROrectal septum into rectum and urogenital sinus | The septum meets the cloacal membrane at the future perineal body |
Recanalisation
- The duodenum becomes temporarily solid in the fifth and sixth weeks as the epithelium proliferates, and then recanalises
- Failure of recanalisation causes duodenal atresia — hence the "double bubble" sign on radiography and its strong association with Down syndrome
- Atresia elsewhere in the intestine is usually vascular in origin, from an intrauterine accident to the blood supply, not from failure of recanalisation — the distinction is regularly examined
Development of the Mesenteries and the Anal Canal
| Structure | Origin | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Greater omentum | Dorsal mesogastrium, which grows down as an apron | Its four layers fuse; the "abdominal policeman" |
| Lesser omentum | Ventral mesogastrium (septum transversum) | The liver grows within it, so it becomes the falciform and lesser omentum |
| Lesser sac | Space behind the stomach, created by its rotation | Communicates through the epiploic foramen |
| Descending colon, duodenum, pancreas | Mesenteries fuse with the posterior wall | Secondarily retroperitoneal — the plane of fusion is what the surgeon mobilises |
| Upper anal canal | Endoderm of the hindgut | Columnar epithelium; visceral sensation; inferior mesenteric artery; internal iliac nodes |
| Lower anal canal | Ectoderm of the proctodeum | Stratified squamous; somatic sensation and so painful; internal pudendal artery; superficial inguinal nodes |
- The pectinate line marks the junction of endoderm and ectoderm, and everything changes across it — epithelium, nerve supply, artery, venous drainage and lymphatics. It is the single most important line in the abdomen embryologically
Applied Aspects
- Tracheo-oesophageal fistula with oesophageal atresia — the commonest type has a blind upper pouch with a fistula from the trachea to the lower segment; presents with frothing, choking on the first feed and polyhydramnios; a catheter cannot be passed into the stomach
- Malrotation — incomplete rotation leaves the caecum high and peritoneal Ladd bands crossing the duodenum; predisposes to midgut volvulus, a surgical emergency with bilious vomiting in a neonate
- Exomphalos (omphalocele) — failure of the midgut to return; the sac is covered by amnion and associated anomalies are common. Gastroschisis is a separate defect lateral to the cord with no covering
- MECKEL diverticulum — persistent vitelline duct; the rule of 2s. May bleed from ectopic gastric mucosa, or cause obstruction or a picture indistinguishable from appendicitis
- Hirschsprung disease — failure of neural crest cells to complete their craniocaudal migration, so the distal segment is aganglionic; the rectum is always involved and the narrow segment is the abnormal one
- Imperforate anus and anorectal malformations — from abnormal development of the urorectal septum, often with a fistula to the urinary or genital tract
- Annular pancreas — the ventral bud encircles the duodenum instead of rotating behind it, causing duodenal obstruction and vomiting in the neonate
- Pancreas divisum — the two ducts fail to fuse, so most of the gland drains through the small accessory papilla; a recognised cause of recurrent pancreatitis
- Biliary atresia — obliteration of the extrahepatic ducts; persistent conjugated jaundice with pale stools in a neonate, requiring the Kasai portoenterostomy before 8 weeks
- Accessory spleens occur in about 10%, most often near the hilum; they must be removed in splenectomy for haematological disease or the condition recurs
- Congenital hypertrophic pyloric stenosis — not strictly an embryological defect but presents at 3 to 6 weeks with projectile non-bilious vomiting, visible peristalsis and a palpable "olive"
- Situs inversus — complete mirror-image reversal; harmless in itself, but a cause of diagnostic confusion, and associated with ciliary dyskinesia in Kartagener syndrome
- Intestinal duplication cysts lie on the mesenteric border and share a blood supply with the adjacent bowel
- Necrotising enterocolitis of the preterm infant affects the terminal ileum and colon, the watershed of the two mesenteric territories
- Omphalomesenteric band volvulus can strangulate the small bowel in a child with no previous abdominal surgery — a diagnosis to remember when there is no other explanation
- The gut lengthens far faster than the abdominal cavity, which is the entire reason for the physiological herniation, and why failure of return produces an exomphalos
- Meconium ileus in cystic fibrosis obstructs the terminal ileum with inspissated meconium, and is often the first presentation of the disease
- Anal fissure and haemorrhoids differ in pain because of the pectinate line — below it the epithelium is somatically innervated and exquisitely sensitive, above it is not
- Carcinoma above the pectinate line is adenocarcinoma spreading to internal iliac nodes; below it is squamous, spreading to superficial inguinal nodes — a purely embryological distinction with direct surgical consequences
- Portal-systemic anastomosis at the anal canal exists because the two halves have different venous drainage, one to the portal and one to the systemic system
- The midgut is the only part with a persistent connection to the yolk sac, which is why vitelline duct remnants are always ileal
The Three Sets of Kidneys
The urinary system develops from intermediate mesoderm, which forms the urogenital ridge; three successive excretory organs appear.
| System | Timing | Fate |
|---|---|---|
| Pronephros | Week 4 | Non-functional; disappears completely |
| Mesonephros | Weeks 4–8 | Functions briefly. In the male its duct becomes the epididymis, vas deferens, seminal vesicle and ejaculatory duct; its tubules become the efferent ductules. In the female it regresses |
| Metanephros | From week 5 | The definitive kidney; urine from about week 10 |
Development of the Metanephros
- The junction between the two origins is at the distal tubule and collecting duct — the single most commonly asked detail
- Failure of the ureteric bud to form or to induce means the kidney does not develop — renal agenesis; bilateral agenesis gives oligohydramnios and the POTTER sequence, fatal from pulmonary hypoplasia
Ascent of the Kidney
- The kidney develops in the pelvis and ascends to the lumbar region between the 6th and 9th weeks
- The ascent is relative, caused by the growth of the lumbar and sacral regions of the embryo
- It also rotates 90°, so the hilum comes to face medially instead of ventrally
- Its blood supply changes repeatedly as it ascends, taking a new branch from the aorta at each level and losing the old one
Bladder and Urethra
- The cloaca is divided by the UROrectal septum into the rectum behind and the urogenital sinus in front
- Upper part of the sinus → bladder, continuous above with the allantois (later the urachus)
- The trigone is mesodermal, from the absorbed caudal parts of the mesonephric ducts — the rest of the bladder epithelium is endodermal
- As the ducts are absorbed, the ureters come to open separately and more cranially, while the mesonephric ducts move caudally to open into the prostatic urethra
Genital System
| Structure | Male | Female |
|---|---|---|
| Gonad | Testis — under SRY on the Y chromosome | Ovary |
| Mesonephric (Wolffian) duct | Persists — epididymis, vas, seminal vesicle, ejaculatory duct (under testosterone) | Regresses — remnants: epoophoron, Gartner duct |
| Paramesonephric (Mullerian) duct | Regresses under anti-Mullerian hormone from Sertoli cells; remnant: appendix of testis | Persists — uterine tubes, uterus, cervix and upper vagina |
| Genital tubercle | Penis | Clitoris |
| Urogenital folds | Ventral penis and penile urethra | Labia minora |
| Labioscrotal swellings | Scrotum | Labia majora |
- The female pattern is the default — it develops in the absence of SRY, testosterone and anti-Mullerian hormone, not because of any positive ovarian signal
- Descent OF the testis — guided by the gubernaculum; at the deep ring by 3 months, through the canal in the 7th month, in the scrotum by birth. The processus vaginalis precedes it and normally closes
Development of the Suprarenal Gland and the Descent of the Gonads
- Suprarenal cortex — from mesoderm of the posterior abdominal wall near the gonadal ridge; a fetal cortex forms first and involutes after birth
- Suprarenal medulla — from neural crest cells that migrate in; a modified sympathetic ganglion
- The fetal cortex is very large, making the gland about a third the size of the kidney at birth against a thirtieth in the adult
- Congenital adrenal hyperplasia — most often 21-hydroxylase deficiency; cortisol synthesis is blocked, ACTH rises, and androgen production increases — giving virilisation of a female fetus and salt-losing crisis
| Gonad | Descent | Gubernaculum becomes |
|---|---|---|
| Testis | From the posterior abdominal wall to the scrotum, through the inguinal canal | Scrotal ligament |
| Ovary | Descends only into the pelvis | Ligament of the ovary and the round ligament of the uterus, since it becomes attached to the developing uterus |
- The round ligament passes through the inguinal canal, which is the female equivalent of the descent of the testis and explains why indirect inguinal hernia occurs in women too
Applied Aspects
- Horseshoe kidney — the lower poles fuse and the ascent is arrested by the inferior mesenteric artery; present in about 1 in 500
- Pelvic (ectopic) kidney — failure to ascend; may be mistaken for a pelvic mass
- Bifid or duplex ureter — early division of the ureteric bud; the weigert–MEYER rule states that the ureter from the upper pole opens lower and more medially and tends to have an ectopic opening
- Congenital hydronephrosis from pelviureteric junction obstruction, often by an aberrant lower polar vessel
- Patent processus vaginalis — gives an indirect inguinal hernia or a congenital hydrocele; partial closure gives an encysted hydrocele of the cord
- Androgen insensitivity syndrome — a 46,XY individual with testes but a female phenotype, since the tissues cannot respond to testosterone; the uterus is absent because anti-Mullerian hormone still acts
- Hypospadias — failure of fusion of the urogenital folds, so the urethra opens on the ventral surface; the commonest is glandular. Circumcision must be avoided, since the foreskin is needed for repair
- Uterine anomalies — from failure of fusion or of canalisation of the paramesonephric ducts: uterus didelphys, bicornuate uterus, septate uterus; associated with recurrent miscarriage and malpresentation
- Mayer–Rokitansky–Kuster–Hauser syndrome — agenesis of the Mullerian ducts; primary amenorrhoea with normal ovaries, normal secondary sexual characteristics and an absent uterus and upper vagina
- Congenital adrenal hyperplasia is the commonest cause of ambiguous genitalia in a genetic female, and the salt-losing form is life-threatening in the first weeks
- Posterior urethral valves in a male infant cause bladder outlet obstruction, hydronephrosis and oligohydramnios, and are a major cause of childhood renal failure
- Polycystic kidney disease — the autosomal recessive form presents in infancy with enlarged kidneys and Potter features; the dominant form presents in adult life and is associated with berry aneurysms
- Vesicoureteric reflux arises from a short intramural course of the ureter and causes recurrent infection and reflux nephropathy
- Exstrophy of the bladder — failure of the infra-umbilical body wall to close, exposing the posterior bladder wall and the ureteric orifices
- Wilms tumour (nephroblastoma) arises from persistent metanephric blastema, and presents as an abdominal mass in a young child
The Facial Primordia
The face develops between the 4th and 8th weeks from five primordia surrounding the stomodeum, all containing neural crest mesenchyme.
| Primordium | Number | Derivatives |
|---|---|---|
| Frontonasal prominence | One | Forehead, bridge of the nose |
| Medial nasal prominences | Two | Tip and septum of the nose, philtrum of the upper lip, premaxilla carrying the four incisor teeth, and the primary palate |
| Lateral nasal prominences | Two | Alae (sides) of the nose |
| Maxillary prominences | Two (1st arch) | Cheeks, lateral parts of the upper lip, most of the maxilla, secondary palate |
| Mandibular prominences | Two (1st arch) | Lower lip, chin and mandible |
- The lower lip forms from a single pair fusing in the midline, which is why cleft lower lip is very rare while cleft upper lip is common
- The nasolacrimal duct forms in the groove between the lateral nasal and maxillary prominences, which is why its congenital obstruction is common
Development of the Palate
- The incisive foramen is the landmark separating the primary from the secondary palate, and clefts are classified by their relation to it
- Palatal closure occurs about a week later in the female, which is why isolated cleft palate is commoner in girls while cleft lip is commoner in boys
Classification of Clefts
| Type | Position | Embryological failure |
|---|---|---|
| Cleft lip | Anterior to the incisive foramen | Failure of the maxillary prominence to fuse with the medial nasal prominence |
| Cleft of the primary palate | Anterior to the incisive foramen; involves the alveolus | Same as above, extending back |
| Cleft palate (isolated) | Posterior to the incisive foramen | Failure of the palatine shelves to fuse with each other |
| Combined | Both | Both mechanisms |
| Median cleft lip | Midline of the upper lip — rare | Failure of the two medial nasal prominences to merge; associated with holoprosencephaly |
| Oblique facial cleft | From the lip to the eye | Failure of the maxillary and lateral nasal prominences to fuse |
- Cleft lip is commoner in boys, more often on the left, and more often unilateral
- Incidence about 1 in 700; multifactorial, with phenytoin, valproate, smoking and folate deficiency as risk factors
Development of the Tongue
| Part | Origin | Nerve supply follows |
|---|---|---|
| Anterior two-thirds | Two lingual swellings and the tuberculum impar — first arch | General sensation — lingual (V3); taste — chorda tympani (VII, second arch) |
| Posterior one-third | Copula and hypobranchial eminence — third arch overgrows the second | Glossopharyngeal (IX) |
| Posterior-most part | Fourth arch | Internal laryngeal branch of the vagus |
| Muscles | Occipital myotomes that migrate in | Hypoglossal (XII) — except palatoglossus (vagus) |
- Taste in the anterior two-thirds is carried by the second arch nerve although the mucosa is first arch — a mismatch explained by the second arch contribution being overgrown
- The third arch overgrows the second posteriorly, which is why the vallate papillae lie in front of the sulcus terminalis but are supplied by IX
Development of the Teeth, Salivary Glands and Nose
| Structure | Origin | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Enamel | Ectoderm — ameloblasts of the enamel organ | The only dental tissue not of mesodermal origin; cannot regenerate |
| Dentine, pulp, cementum | Neural crest mesenchyme of the dental papilla and sac | Odontoblasts survive and can lay down secondary dentine |
| Parotid gland | Ectoderm | Encapsulated late, after the lymphatics form — which is why it contains lymph nodes |
| Submandibular and sublingual glands | Endoderm | Encapsulated early; contain no lymph nodes |
| Nasal cavities | Nasal placodes deepen into nasal pits, then sacs | Separated from the mouth by the oronasal membrane, which breaks down |
| Paranasal sinuses | Outgrowths of the nasal cavity | Only the maxillary and ethmoid are present at birth; the frontal and sphenoid develop in childhood |
- Two dentitions develop from the same dental lamina — 20 deciduous teeth from the 6th week and 32 permanent teeth from buds lingual to them
- Choanal atresia — failure of the oronasal membrane to break down; a neonate is an obligate nose-breather, so bilateral atresia causes cyclical cyanosis relieved by crying
- The frontal sinus is absent at birth, which is why frontal sinusitis does not occur in young children
Applied Aspects
- Cleft lip repair at about 3 months, cleft palate at 9 to 12 months — the "rule of tens" (10 weeks, 10 pounds, haemoglobin 10) is a traditional guide to fitness for lip repair
- Feeding difficulty is immediate — the infant cannot generate suction; special teats and positioning are needed, and nutrition must be secured before surgery
- Otitis media with effusion is almost universal in cleft palate, because the tensor veli palatini cannot open the auditory tube; hearing must be monitored
- Speech requires velopharyngeal competence; a cleft causes a nasal escape and needs long-term speech therapy
- Management is by a multidisciplinary team — surgeon, orthodontist, ENT surgeon, speech therapist, audiologist and psychologist — over many years
- Periconceptional folic acid reduces the risk, as it does for neural tube defects
- Dental development is disturbed when the alveolus is involved, and orthodontic care with alveolar bone grafting is needed around 9 to 11 years
- Choanal atresia presents as cyclical cyanosis in the neonate, relieved by crying, because the newborn breathes through the nose
- The nasolacrimal duct forms in the groove between the lateral nasal and maxillary prominences; its lower end is the last to canalise, which is why congenital obstruction with a watering eye is so common and usually resolves spontaneously
- Frontonasal dysplasia and holoprosencephaly represent a spectrum in which failure of the forebrain to divide is mirrored in the face — "the face predicts the brain"
- Antenatal ultrasound detects most clefts of the lip from about 18 weeks, allowing counselling and planned delivery in a centre with the necessary team
Peculiarities of the Fetal Circulation
The fetal circulation is adapted to a placenta that oxygenates and lungs that do not, and depends on three shunts.
| Shunt | Connects | Purpose |
|---|---|---|
| Ductus venosus | Umbilical vein to the inferior vena cava | Bypasses the liver, carrying about half the oxygenated blood straight to the heart |
| Foramen ovale | Right atrium to left atrium | Bypasses the lungs; directs the best-oxygenated blood to the left side and so to the brain and heart |
| Ductus arteriosus | Pulmonary trunk to the descending aorta | Bypasses the lungs; carries about 90% of right ventricular output |
- Pulmonary vascular resistance is high before birth because the lungs are collapsed and fluid-filled, so blood takes the path of least resistance through the shunts
- Only about 10% of the cardiac output goes to the lungs
- The most oxygenated blood is in the umbilical vein; oxygen saturation falls progressively as the streams mix
The Course of Fetal Blood
Changes at Birth
| Fetal structure | Adult remnant | Mechanism of closure |
|---|---|---|
| Umbilical vein | Ligamentum teres (in the falciform ligament) | Cessation of placental flow |
| Ductus venosus | Ligamentum venosum | Closes within days |
| Foramen ovale | Fossa ovalis | Left atrial pressure exceeds right, pressing the flap shut; anatomical fusion over months |
| Ductus arteriosus | Ligamentum arteriosum | Functional closure in 10–15 hours by a rise in oxygen tension and a fall in prostaglandins |
| Umbilical arteries | Medial umbilical ligaments (proximal parts remain as superior vesical arteries) | Contraction of smooth muscle |
Applied Aspects
- Patent ductus arteriosus — common in prematurity and after congenital rubella; gives a continuous "machinery" murmur and a left-to-right shunt. Closed with indomethacin or ibuprofen, which inhibit prostaglandin synthesis
- Prostaglandin E is given to keep the duct open in duct-dependent lesions such as transposition or severe coarctation, until surgery can be done — the same pharmacology used in the opposite direction
- Patent foramen ovale — probe-patent in about 25% of adults; may permit paradoxical embolism and is implicated in cryptogenic stroke
- Persistent pulmonary hypertension of the newborn — pulmonary resistance fails to fall, so the fetal shunts persist and the infant remains cyanosed
- Umbilical vein catheterisation is possible for several days after birth and is used for emergency access in neonatal resuscitation
Development of the Diaphragm
The diaphragm develops from four sources between the 4th and 12th weeks, separating the thoracic from the abdominal cavity.
| Source | Contribution | Nerve supply |
|---|---|---|
| Septum transversum | Central tendon | Phrenic (C3, 4, 5) |
| Pleuroperitoneal membranes | The paired dorsolateral parts that close the canals | Phrenic |
| Dorsal mesentery of the oesophagus | Crura and the median portion | Phrenic |
| Body wall myotomes | Peripheral muscular rim | Lower six intercostal nerves (sensory to the periphery) |
Congenital Diaphragmatic Hernia
- Failure of the pleuroperitoneal membrane to close, usually on the left (about 85%), because the right canal closes earlier and is supported by the liver
- Bochdalek hernia — posterolateral; the common congenital form
- Morgagni hernia — anterior, retrosternal; rarer and often asymptomatic
- Incidence about 1 in 2500
- Presents with respiratory distress at birth, a scaphoid abdomen, bowel sounds in the chest and mediastinal shift
- Diagnosed antenatally by ultrasound, with polyhydramnios
- Treatment is stabilisation first — ventilation and pulmonary hypertension management — and repair only afterwards; operating early does not help the hypoplastic lung
- Do not use bag-and-mask ventilation, which distends the herniated bowel and worsens compression; intubate and pass a nasogastric tube
Other Diaphragmatic Anomalies
| Anomaly | Nature |
|---|---|
| Eventration | The muscle fails to develop but the membrane is intact; the diaphragm is thin and rises, but there is no true defect |
| Hiatus hernia (congenital short oesophagus) | Part of the stomach lies in the thorax |
| Accessory diaphragm | Rare duplication |
| Phrenic nerve palsy | From birth injury to the brachial plexus roots; the dome is elevated and paradoxical on inspiration |
Applied Aspects
- The distinction between a hernia and an eventration matters — eventration needs plication and has a far better prognosis, since the lung has not been compressed to the same degree
- Referred pain to the shoulder from any subdiaphragmatic irritation is explained entirely by the embryological origin of the central diaphragm
- The peripheral diaphragm is supplied by intercostal nerves, so peripheral irritation, as in basal pleurisy, is felt in the lower chest and abdominal wall instead
- Associated anomalies are present in up to half of congenital diaphragmatic hernias — cardiac, neural tube and chromosomal — so a full assessment is needed
Development of the Thyroid Gland
- The parafollicular C cells have a different origin — from the ultimobranchial body of the fourth pouch, and ultimately from the neural crest
- The thyroid is the first endocrine gland to develop
- It descends further than any other pharyngeal derivative, which is why its remnants can be found anywhere from the tongue to the mediastinum
Thyroglossal CYST
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Origin | Persistence of part of the thyroglossal duct |
| Site | Midline (or just off it); most often subhyoid; may lie anywhere from the foramen caecum to the isthmus |
| Age | Usually presents in childhood or early adult life |
| Characteristic sign | Moves upward on protruding the tongue and on swallowing |
| Complication | Infection; a persistent thyroglossal fistula after incision and drainage |
| Treatment | Sistrunk operation — excision of the cyst with the tract and the central part of the hyoid bone |
Other Anomalies of Descent
- Lingual thyroid — complete failure of descent; a mass at the base of the tongue causing dysphagia or a muffled voice. In up to 70% it is the only functioning thyroid tissue, so it must never be excised without a radionuclide scan to confirm that a normal gland exists
- Ectopic thyroid anywhere along the tract — suprahyoid, infrahyoid, intratracheal, or in the mediastinum
- Excessive descent gives a retrosternal goitre
- Levator glandulae thyroideae — a fibromuscular band from the pyramidal lobe to the hyoid, a remnant of the duct
- Agenesis or dysgenesis is the commonest cause of congenital hypothyroidism
Development of the Parathyroids and Thymus
| Structure | Pouch | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Inferior parathyroid | Third (dorsal) | Descends with the thymus, so it passes the fourth-pouch gland; may end in the mediastinum |
| Thymus | Third (ventral) | Descends into the superior mediastinum |
| Superior parathyroid | Fourth (dorsal) | Descends little, so it ends up above the third-pouch gland |
| Parafollicular C cells | Fourth (ventral) — ultimobranchial body | Neural crest in ultimate origin |
Applied Aspects
- Congenital hypothyroidism — screened for by heel-prick TSH; treatment within the first two weeks prevents the irreversible mental retardation of cretinism. One of the most cost-effective screening programmes there is
- A midline neck swelling in a child is a thyroglossal cyst until proved otherwise
- Ectopic parathyroid tissue explains failure of neck exploration in hyperparathyroidism; the mediastinum must then be searched
- Thyroglossal duct carcinoma is rare but recognised, usually papillary
- DiGeorge syndrome — third and fourth pouch failure gives absent thymus and parathyroids together
Development of the Lungs
Stages of Lung Maturation
| Stage | Weeks | Events |
|---|---|---|
| Pseudoglandular | 5–16 | Branching to the terminal bronchioles; gland-like appearance; respiration is not possible |
| Canalicular | 16–26 | Respiratory bronchioles form; capillaries proliferate; survival just possible at the end |
| Terminal sac (saccular) | 26–birth | Terminal sacs form; type I and type II pneumocytes differentiate; surfactant production begins |
| Alveolar | 32 weeks to about 8 years | Mature alveoli form; most alveoli develop after birth |
- Only about 15% of the adult number of alveoli is present at birth; the rest form in childhood, which is why lung damage in early life has lifelong consequences
- Surfactant appears from about 24 weeks and is adequate by 34 to 36
Applied Aspects — Respiratory
- Oesophageal atresia with tracheo-oesophageal fistula — failure of the tracheo-oesophageal septum; the commonest variety has a blind upper pouch with a distal fistula. Suspect it with polyhydramnios, frothing and choking on the first feed
- Respiratory distress syndrome — surfactant deficiency; antenatal corticosteroids between 24 and 34 weeks and exogenous surfactant have transformed survival
- Bronchopulmonary sequestration — a mass of lung tissue with no connection to the airway and a systemic arterial supply, usually from the aorta
- Congenital lobar emphysema and congenital cystic adenomatoid malformation present with respiratory distress or recurrent infection
Development of the Body Cavities
- The intraembryonic coelom appears in the lateral plate mesoderm as a horseshoe-shaped cavity
- It is divided by the pleuropericardial folds into the pericardial cavity and the two pleural cavities
- And by the pleuroperitoneal membranes from the peritoneal cavity
- The pleuropericardial folds carry the phrenic nerves, which is why the phrenic nerve lies in the fibrous pericardium in the adult
Applied Aspects — Body Cavities
- Congenital diaphragmatic hernia — from failure of the pleuroperitoneal membrane, usually on the left; the danger is pulmonary hypoplasia rather than the hernia
- The phrenic nerve's position on the fibrous pericardium is a direct consequence of the pleuropericardial fold, and explains why it is at risk in cardiac and mediastinal surgery
- Pericardial defects are rare and usually asymptomatic, but can allow herniation of the heart
- Understanding the septum transversum ties together the diaphragm, the liver, the lesser omentum and the referred pain of the shoulder — one structure explaining several apparently unrelated facts
The Vitelline Duct
The vitelline (omphalomesenteric) duct connects the midgut to the yolk sac, and normally becomes obliterated and disappears by the 7th week.
| Persistence of | Result |
|---|---|
| Proximal part | MECKEL diverticulum |
| Whole duct | Umbilical (faecal) fistula — discharges intestinal content at the umbilicus |
| Distal part | Umbilical sinus |
| Central part only | Vitelline cyst (enterocystoma) between two fibrous bands |
| Fibrous cord alone | A band from the ileum to the umbilicus — a cause of volvulus and internal herniation |
Meckel Diverticulum
- The commonest congenital anomaly of the gastrointestinal tract
- A true diverticulum — it contains all layers of the bowel wall
- Arises from the antimesenteric border of the ileum — unlike an acquired diverticulum, which is mesenteric
- Has its own blood supply, a persistent vitelline artery
- Present in about 2% of the population
- About 2 feet (60 cm) proximal to the ileocaecal valve
- About 2 inches (5 cm) long
- 2 types of ectopic tissue — gastric and pancreatic
- Commonly symptomatic before the age of 2 years
- About 2% of those with one ever develop symptoms; male : female about 2 : 1
Clinical Presentations
| Presentation | Mechanism | Age |
|---|---|---|
| Painless rectal bleeding | Peptic ulceration of adjacent ileum by ectopic gastric mucosa | The commonest presentation in children |
| Intestinal obstruction | Volvulus round a fibrous band, intussusception with the diverticulum as the lead point, or a hernia | The commonest presentation in adults |
| Diverticulitis | Inflammation, sometimes with perforation | Clinically indistinguishable from appendicitis |
| Umbilical discharge | Patent duct | Neonate |
| Littre hernia | The diverticulum is the content of a hernial sac | Any age |
- If the appendix looks normal at operation for suspected appendicitis, the terminal ileum must be examined for a Meckel diverticulum — a rule that is regularly examined and regularly forgotten
Applied Aspects
- Technetium-99m pertechnetate ("Meckel") scan is the investigation of choice, with a sensitivity of about 85% in children, less in adults
- Symptomatic diverticula are excised; a broad-based one requires segmental resection to remove all the ectopic mucosa
- An incidentally found diverticulum in an adult is usually left alone, since the lifetime risk of complication is low and falls with age; in a child it is often removed
- Consider it in any child with painless rectal bleeding — the differential includes intussusception, polyp and anal fissure, but a Meckel diverticulum bleeds briskly and painlessly
Descent of the Testis
The testis develops on the posterior abdominal wall from the urogenital ridge, and descends into the scrotum, guided by the gubernaculum.
| Time | Position |
|---|---|
| 3rd month | Iliac fossa |
| 7th month | Traverses the inguinal canal |
| 8th month | At the superficial inguinal ring |
| By birth | In the scrotum |
- The processus vaginalis — a diverticulum of peritoneum — precedes the testis through the canal and normally obliterates, leaving the tunica vaginalis
- The gubernaculum becomes the scrotal ligament
- Descent is under androgenic control, and requires an intact hypothalamic–pituitary–gonadal axis
- The testis carries its coverings with it from the layers of the abdominal wall — internal spermatic fascia from fascia transversalis, cremasteric from internal oblique, external spermatic from external oblique aponeurosis
- Its blood supply and lymphatic drainage remain lumbar, reflecting its origin — which is why testicular cancer spreads to the para-aortic nodes, not the inguinal
Undescended Testis (cryptorchidism)
- Present in about 3% of term and 30% of preterm male infants
- Most descend spontaneously by 3 months; after 6 months to a year spontaneous descent is unlikely
- An undescended testis lies along the normal path of descent; an ectopic testis lies outside it — in the superficial inguinal pouch, perineum, femoral triangle or root of the penis
- A retractile testis is normal but pulled up by an active cremasteric reflex; it can be milked into the scrotum and needs no treatment — the commonest reason for referral
| Consequence of cryptorchidism | Explanation |
|---|---|
| Infertility | Spermatogenesis fails at body temperature; Leydig cells are unaffected, so testosterone is normal |
| Raised risk of malignancy | Increased several-fold; the risk is not abolished by orchidopexy, but the testis becomes examinable |
| Indirect inguinal hernia | A patent processus vaginalis is almost always present |
| Torsion | The testis is more mobile |
| Trauma and psychological effect | The testis lies against the pubic bone; the empty scrotum concerns the child |
Anomalies of the Processus Vaginalis
| Anomaly | Nature |
|---|---|
| Complete patency | Congenital indirect inguinal hernia |
| Patency with a narrow neck | Congenital (communicating) hydrocele — varies in size through the day |
| Obliteration at both ends, patent centrally | Encysted hydrocele of the cord |
| Complete obliteration | Normal — leaves the tunica vaginalis |
Applied Aspects
- Orchidopexy between 6 and 12 months — performed early to preserve as much germ cell function as possible; delay beyond 2 years causes irreversible damage
- Bilateral impalpable testes in a newborn require urgent endocrine and genetic assessment — the infant may be a virilised female with congenital adrenal hyperplasia, which is a life-threatening emergency
- Testicular torsion — commonest in adolescence, favoured by the "bell-clapper" deformity of a high tunica vaginalis investment; the testis must be explored within 6 hours
- Indirect inguinal hernia in infancy is congenital and should be repaired by herniotomy alone, since the wall is otherwise normal
- The persistent Mullerian duct syndrome and other disorders of sexual development may present as cryptorchidism, and warrant karyotyping when there is any ambiguity
Development of the Vertebral Column
- Resegmentation is the whole point — it allows the myotome, which remains segmental, to span the joint between two vertebrae and so to move the column
- Without it the muscles would run from the middle of one vertebra to the middle of the same one, and no movement would be possible
Ossification of the Vertebrae
- Three primary centres — one for the centrum and one for each half of the neural arch; appear in the fetal period
- The halves of the arch fuse in the first 3 to 5 years, and with the centrum by about 6 years at the neurocentral joint
- Five secondary centres at puberty — tip of the spine, each transverse process, and two annular epiphyses on the upper and lower surfaces of the body; fuse by about 25 years
Development of the Limbs
- Limb buds appear in week 4 — upper on day 24, lower on day 26; the upper limb is always slightly ahead
- Apical ectodermal ridge (AER) — a thickening of ectoderm at the tip that controls proximodistal growth
- Zone of polarising activity (ZPA) — controls the anteroposterior (thumb to little finger) axis
- Digits are formed by apoptosis of the tissue between the digital rays, in weeks 6 to 8
- The limbs rotate in week 7 — the upper limb laterally 90° and the lower limb medially 90°
Limb Anomalies
| Anomaly | Nature | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Amelia | Complete absence of a limb | — |
| Meromelia / phocomelia | Partial absence; the hand or foot attached close to the trunk | Classically caused by thalidomide, weeks 4–7 |
| Syndactyly | Fused digits — failure of apoptosis between the rays | The commonest limb anomaly |
| Polydactyly | Extra digits | Often familial; seen in Patau syndrome |
| Congenital talipes equinovarus | Club foot | Associated with oligohydramnios and neural tube defects |
| Amniotic band syndrome | Constriction rings or intrauterine amputation | Mechanical, not genetic |
Applied Aspects
- The critical period for the limbs is weeks 4 to 7, which is why thalidomide taken over a few days produced such specific defects depending on exactly when it was taken
- Spina bifida results from failure of the vertebral arches to fuse — the same halves whose ossification is described above
- Hemivertebra — failure of one half of a centrum, causing congenital scoliosis
- Block vertebra — failure of segmentation, with fusion of adjacent vertebrae, as in Klippel–Feil syndrome
- Sacralisation and lumbarisation — transitional vertebrae from shifted boundaries of resegmentation; a common cause of confusion in identifying levels on radiographs, and of low back pain
- Developmental dysplasia of the hip is screened for at birth by the Ortolani and Barlow tests; late diagnosis leads to a permanent limp